Atreyabhadrakapyiya Adhyaya
Sutra Sthana Chapter 26. Pharmacological principles of wholesome and unwholesome diet
| Section/Chapter | Sutra Sthana Chapter 26 |
|---|---|
| Tetrad/Sub-section | Annapana Chatushka |
| Preceding Chapter | Yajjah Purushiya Adhyaya |
| Succeeding Chapter | Annapanavidhi Adhyaya |
| Other Sections | Nidana Sthana, Vimana Sthana, Sharira Sthana, Indriya Sthana, Chikitsa Sthana, Kalpa Sthana, Siddhi Sthana |
| Translator and commentator | Dubey S.D., Singh A.N., Singh A., Deole Y. S. |
| Reviewer | Nishteswar K., Sirdeshpande M.K. |
| Editors | Sirdeshpande M.K., Deole Y.S., Basisht G. |
| Year of publication | 2020 |
| Publisher | Charak Samhita Research, Training and Skill Development Centre |
| DOI | 10.47468/CSNE.2020.e01.s01.028 |
Abstract
Keywords: Pharmacology, Rasa (taste), guna(quality), veerya (energy or potency of active drug molecule), vipaka (metabolite), prabhava (specific principle), panchamahabhuta, therapeutic value.
Introduction
The scope of Ayurveda was envisaged by the acharyas under three key principles: hetujnana(knowledge of etiology), lingajnana (symptomatology) and aushadhajnana(knowledge of therapeutics). Etiology includes the immediate and distant causes of diseases. Symptomatology includes the signs and symptoms of diseases and health. In continuation of the series on annapana chatushka (tetrad on dietetics), the present chapter is on understanding the basic principles of Ayurvedic pharmacology (aushadhajnana). Aushadhajnana encompasses materia medica and therapeutics. Dravya (matter), guna (quality), karma (action), samanya (that which results in similarity), vishesha (that which results in exclusivity) and samavaya (inseparable or permanent relationship or concomitance) constitute karana (causes, reasons or means) for achieving good health by restoration of dhatu samyata (equilibrium of dosha, tissue elements).
Dravyas are of three categories - some alleviate dosha,some vitiate dhatu,and some are good for the maintenance of positive health. Dravyas act with the help of their inherent qualities (guna). Dravya acts by its nature or with the help of its inherent qualities. It is emphasized that no medicine should be prescribed for incurable diseases and curable conditions should be treated with bheshaja (medicine) possessing opposite qualities (to those of the conditions being treated), administered with due regard to desha (the area or region where the drugs are produced or collected), matra (appropriate dose) and kala (seasonal variations as well as the age of the patient). The success of the treatment primarily depends on the principles involved in processing and prescribing the drugs that are collectively called paradi guna (10 general attributes). The key factor responsible for the manifestation of the effect of the drug is referred to as veerya. Veerya is the power that performs karya (work or activity). The site of action of one drug is referred as adhikarana, and bodily components like dosha, dhatu, mala, agni, srotas and mind may be considered as adhisthanas. Upaya indicates the mode of administration and the consequent outcome of the upaya is phalam (which ideally should be the restoration of equilibrium of all the functions of body and mind). About principles of drug action rasa, guna, veerya, vipaka and prabhava are considered to be the prime factors that trigger the drugâs actions. This is referred to as gunaprabhava(literally, effects of the qualities).
Rasas, or tastes, are of six types: madhura (sweet), amla (sour), lavana (saline), katu (pungent), tikta (bitter), and kashaya (astringent).
Guna, or qualities, are of twenty types: guru (heavy), laghu (light), manda (dull, slow), tikshna (sharp, fast), hima (cold), ushna (hot), snigdha (unctuous or greasy), ruksha (dry), shlakshna (smooth, slippery), khara (coarse), sandra (coagulating or solidifying), mridu (soft), kathina (hard), sthira (immobile, static), sara (movable), sukshma (subtle), sthula (grossness), vishada (cleansing) and pichchila (sticky, gluey), and drava (liquidity).
Veerya is either of two guna (sheeta and ushna) or eight guna:guru, snigdha, hima, mridu, laghu, ruksha, ushna, and tikshana.
Vipaka is expressed in the form of either two guna (guru and laghu), or three rasas (madhura, amla,and katu).
Sanskrit text, Transliteration and English Translation
ठथात à¤à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯à¤ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤||१||
à¤à¤¤à¤¿ ह सà¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¹ à¤à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤||२||
athÄta ÄtrÄyabhadrakÄpyÄ«yamadhyÄyaá¹ vyÄkhyÄsyÄmaḥ||1||
iti ha smÄha bhagavÄnÄtrÄyaḥ||2||
athAta AtreyabhadrakApyIyamadhyAyaM vyAkhyAsyAmaH||1||
iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH||2||
Now we shall expound the chapter "Atreyabhadrakapyiya" (Pharmacological principles of wholesome and unwholesome diet). Thus said Lord Atreya. [1-2]
Conference on rasa and diet
Participants in the conference
à¤à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥ à¤à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤¶à¥à¤ शाà¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¥à¤µ à¤| पà¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤µ मà¥à¤¦à¥à¤à¤²à¥à¤¯à¥ हिरणà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¤¶à¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤¶à¤¿à¤à¤||३||
यठà¤à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¤¶à¤¿à¤°à¤¾ नाम à¤à¤°à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¤ स à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤à¤| शà¥à¤°à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¥ वारà¥à¤¯à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¦à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤µ राà¤à¤¾ मतिमताठवरà¤||४||
निमिशà¥à¤ राà¤à¤¾ वà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¹à¥ बडिशशà¥à¤ महामतिà¤| à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¯à¤¨à¤¶à¥à¤ बाहà¥à¤²à¥à¤à¥ बाहà¥à¤²à¥à¤à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¤¾à¤ वरà¤||५||
à¤à¤¤à¥ शà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤µà¤¯à¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¾ à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¥ महरà¥à¤·à¤¯à¤| वनॠà¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤°à¤¥à¥ रमà¥à¤¯à¥ समà¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¹à¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¤µà¤||६||
तà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ ततà¥à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤µà¤¿à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¿à¤¯à¤®à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤µà¤¤à¥ à¤à¤¥à¤¾| बà¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¦à¤¾à¤ समà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤°à¤µà¤¿à¤¨à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¯à¥||à¥||
ÄtrÄyÅ bhadrakÄpyaÅca ÅÄkuntÄyastathaiva ca| pÅ«rá¹Äká¹£aÅcaiva maudgalyÅ hiraá¹yÄká¹£aÅca kauÅikaḥ||3||
yaḥ kumÄraÅirÄ nÄma bharadvÄjaḥ sa cÄnaghaḥ| ÅrÄ«mÄn vÄryÅvidaÅcaiva rÄjÄ matimatÄá¹ varaḥ||4||
nimiÅca rÄjÄ vaidÄhÅ baá¸iÅaÅca mahÄmatiḥ| kÄá¹ kÄyanaÅca bÄhlÄ«kÅ bÄhlÄ«kabhiá¹£ajÄá¹ varaḥ||5||
ÄtÄ ÅrutavayÅvrÌ¥ddhÄ jitÄtmÄnÅ mahará¹£ayaḥ| vanÄ caitrarathÄ ramyÄ samÄ«yurvijihÄ«rá¹£avaḥ||6||
tÄá¹£Äá¹ tatrÅpaviá¹£á¹ÄnÄmiyamarthavatÄ« kathÄ| babhÅ«vÄrthavidÄá¹ samyagrasÄhÄraviniÅcayÄ||7||
Atreyo bhadrakApyashca shAkunteyastathaiva ca| pUrNAkShashcaiva maudgalyo hiraNyAkShashca kaushikaH||3||
yaH kumArashirA nAma bharadvAjaH sa cAnaghaH| shrImAn vAryovidashcaiva rAjA matimatAM varaH||4||
nimishca rAjA vaideho baDishashca mahAmatiH| kA~gkAyanashca bAhlIko bAhlIkabhiShajAM varaH||5||
ete shrutavayovRuddhA jitAtmAno maharShayaH| vane caitrarathe ramye samIyurvijihIrShavaH||6||
teShAM tatropaviShTAnAmiyamarthavatI kathA| babhUvArthavidAM samyagrasAhAravinishcaye||7||
Once Atreya, Bhadrakapya (descendant of Shakunta), Purnakshasha (descendant of Mudgala), Hiranyaksha (the descendant of Kushika), Kumarashira, Bharadwaja, the pious one, Varyovida, the king and the excellent among the wise, Nimi, the king of Videha; Badisha, the great scholar; Kankayana Bahlika, the excellent among the physicians of Bahlika â these great sages, advanced in scholarship, age and self-control- went to the beautiful forest of Chaitraratha on a pleasure trip. While sitting there, they engaged in a historic dialogue on the correlation between rasa and diet. [3-7]
Discussion on rasa
à¤à¤ à¤à¤µ रस à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤ à¤à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤, यठपà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤®à¤ à¤à¤¿à¤¹à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤µà¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¿à¤à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤®à¤¾à¤à¤à¥à¤·à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤¶à¤²à¤¾à¤, स पà¥à¤¨à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤à¤¾à¤¦à¤¨à¤¨à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤¤à¤¿| दà¥à¤µà¥ रसाविति शाà¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥ बà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤®à¤£à¤, à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤ªà¤¶à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿| तà¥à¤°à¤¯à¥ रसा à¤à¤¤à¤¿ पà¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¥ मà¥à¤¦à¥à¤à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤, à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤¶à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¤¾à¤§à¤¾à¤°à¤£à¤¾ à¤à¤¤à¤¿| à¤à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤°à¥ रसा à¤à¤¤à¤¿ हिरणà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¤ à¤à¥à¤¶à¤¿à¤à¤, सà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤ सà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿| पà¤à¥à¤ रसा à¤à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¤¶à¤¿à¤°à¤¾ à¤à¤°à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¤, à¤à¥à¤®à¥à¤¦à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¾à¤¯à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¿à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤| षडà¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¾ à¤à¤¤à¤¿ वारà¥à¤¯à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¦à¥ राà¤à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤, à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤| सपà¥à¤¤ रसा à¤à¤¤à¤¿ निमिरà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¹à¤, मधà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤²à¤²à¤µà¤£à¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤| ठषà¥à¤à¥ रसा à¤à¤¤à¤¿ बडिशà¥à¤§à¤¾à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¤µà¤,मधà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤²à¤²à¤µà¤£à¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤| ठपरिसà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¯à¤¾ रसा à¤à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¯à¤¨à¥ बाहà¥à¤²à¥à¤à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¥, à¤à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¯à¤à¥à¤£à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤¸à¤à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤®à¤ªà¤°à¤¿à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥||८||
Äka Äva rasa ityuvÄca bhadrakÄpyaḥ, yaá¹ pañcÄnÄmindriyÄrthÄnÄmanyatamaá¹ jihvÄvaiá¹£ayikaá¹ bhÄvamÄcaká¹£atÄ kuÅalÄḥ, sa punarudakÄdananya iti| dvau rasÄviti ÅÄkuntÄyÅ brÄhmaá¹aḥ, chÄdanÄ«ya upaÅamanÄ«yaÅcÄti| trayÅ rasÄ iti pÅ«rá¹ÄkṣŠmaudgalyaḥ, chÄdanÄ«yÅpaÅamanÄ«yasÄdhÄraá¹Ä iti| catvÄrÅ rasÄ iti hiraá¹yÄká¹£aḥ kauÅikaḥ, svÄdurhitaÅca svÄdurahitaÅcÄsvÄdurhitaÅcÄsvÄdurahitaÅcÄti| pañca rasÄ iti kumÄraÅirÄ bharadvÄjaḥ, bhaumaudakÄgnÄyavÄyavyÄntariká¹£Äḥ| á¹£aá¸rasÄ iti vÄryÅvidÅ rÄjará¹£iḥ, gurulaghuÅÄ«tÅá¹£á¹asnigdharÅ«ká¹£Äḥ| sapta rasÄ iti nimirvaidÄhaḥ, madhurÄmlalavaá¹akaá¹utiktakaá¹£Äyaká¹£ÄrÄḥ| aá¹£á¹au rasÄ iti baá¸iÅÅ dhÄmÄrgavaḥ, madhurÄmlalavaá¹akaá¹utiktakaá¹£Äyaká¹£ÄrÄvyaktÄḥ| aparisaá¹ khyÄyÄ rasÄ iti kÄá¹ kÄyanÅ bÄhlÄ«kabhiá¹£ak, ÄÅrayaguá¹akarmasaá¹svÄdaviÅÄá¹£Äá¹Ämaparisaá¹ khyÄyatvÄt||8||
eka eva rasa ityuvAca bhadrakApyaH, yaM pa~jcAnAmindriyArthAnAmanyatamaM jihvAvaiShayikaM bhAvamAcakShate kushalAH, sa punarudakAdananya iti| dvau rasAviti shAkunteyo brAhmaNaH, chedanIya upashamanIyashceti| trayo rasA iti pUrNAkSho maudgalyaH, chedanIyopashamanIyasAdhAraNA iti| catvAro rasA iti hiraNyAkShaH kaushikaH, svAdurhitashca svAdurahitashcAsvAdurhitashcAsvAdurahitashceti| pa~jca rasA iti kumArashirA bharadvAjaH, bhaumaudakAgneyavAyavyAntarikShAH| ShaDrasA iti vAryovido rAjarShiH, gurulaghushItoShNasnigdharUkShAH| sapta rasA iti nimirvaidehaH, madhurAmlalavaNakaTutiktakaShAyakShArAH| aShTau rasA iti baDisho dhAmArgavaH, madhurAmlalavaNakaTutiktakaShAyakShArAvyaktAH| aparisa~gkhyeyA rasA iti kA~gkAyano bAhlIkabhiShak, AshrayaguNakarmasaMsvAdavisheShANAmaparisa~gkhyeyatvAt||8||
âThere is only one rasaâ, said Bhadrakapya, âwhich is one of the five sense objects, being the object of gustatory organ, and not different from water". âTwo rasasâ, said the brahmana descendant of Shakunta, âand these are eliminating and pacifyingâ. "Three rasasâ, said Purnakaksha, the descendant of Mudgala, âsuch as eliminating, pacifying and general (having both properties)". "Four rasasâ said Hiranyaksha, the descendant of Kushika, âsuch as palatable wholesome, palatable unwholesome, impalatable wholesome and impalatable unwholesome." âFive rasasâ, said Kumarashira Bharadwaja, âsuch as derived from the five basic elements- bhumi, udaka, agni, vayu and ankasha". âSix rasasâ, said Vayorvida, the king sage, âsuch as heavy, light, cold, hot, unctuous and roughâ. âSeven rasasâ, said Nimi, (the king) of Videha, âsuch as sweet, sour, saline, pungent, bitter, astringent and alkalineâ. "Eight rasas", said Badisha, belonging to the clan of Dhamargava, âsuch as sweet, sour, saline, pungent bitter, astringent, alkaline and unmanifested". âRasas are innumerableâ, said Kankayana, the physician of Bahlika, âbecause factors like substratum (substance), property, action and taste are innumerable". [8]
Conclusion by Lord Atreya
षडà¥à¤µ रसा à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤ à¤à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤ पà¥à¤¨à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤, मधà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤²à¤²à¤µà¤£à¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤| तà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ षणà¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ रसानाठयà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤à¤, à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤¶à¤®à¤¨à¥ दà¥à¤µà¥ à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤£à¥, तयà¥à¤°à¥à¤®à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥ साधारणतà¥à¤µà¤, सà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¤à¤¾ à¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤, हिताहितॠपà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¥, पà¤à¥à¤à¤®à¤¹à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¤à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¦à¥à¤¶à¤à¤¾à¤²à¤µà¤¶à¤¾à¤, तà¥à¤·à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤·à¥ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤·à¥ à¤à¥à¤£à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤; à¤à¥à¤·à¤°à¤£à¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤°à¤,नासॠरसठदà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤ तदनà¥à¤à¤°à¤¸à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤à¤°à¤¸à¤ à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤²à¤µà¤£à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤ मनà¥à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤¸à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¤à¤ à¤à¤°à¤£à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥; ठवà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤²à¥ रसानाठपà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤µà¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¸à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¤à¥ वा दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¥; ठपरिसà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤ पà¥à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ विशà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ªà¤°à¤¿à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨ यà¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥, à¤à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¤¿ हà¥à¤¯à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ विशà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¤à¥ विशà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ªà¤°à¤¿à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥, न ठतसà¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤ªà¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥; परसà¥à¤ªà¤°à¤¸à¤à¤¸à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤ तà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨ à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤£à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤ªà¤°à¤¿à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤ à¤à¤µà¤¤à¤¿; तसà¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨ सà¤à¤¸à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ रसानाठà¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¤¿à¤¶à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ बà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤| तà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤µ à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤£à¤®à¤ªà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤®à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ षणà¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ रसानाठपरसà¥à¤ªà¤°à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¸à¤à¤¸à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ लà¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤ªà¥à¤¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤||९||
á¹£aá¸Äva rasÄ ityuvÄca bhagavÄnÄtrÄyaḥ punarvasuḥ, madhurÄmlalavaá¹akaá¹utiktakaá¹£ÄyÄḥ| tÄá¹£Äá¹ á¹£aá¹á¹Äá¹ rasÄnÄá¹ yÅnirudakaá¹, chÄdanÅpaÅamanÄ dvÄ karmaá¹Ä«, tayÅrmiÅrÄ«bhÄvÄt sÄdhÄraá¹atvaá¹ svÄdvasvÄdutÄ bhaktiḥ , hitÄhitau prabhÄvau, pañcamahÄbhÅ«tavikÄrÄstvÄÅrayÄḥ prakrÌ¥tivikrÌ¥tivicÄradÄÅakÄlavaÅÄḥ, tÄá¹£vÄÅrayÄá¹£u dravyasañjñakÄá¹£u guá¹Ä gurulaghuÅÄ«tÅá¹£á¹asnigdharÅ«ká¹£ÄdyÄḥ; ká¹£araá¹Ät ká¹£Äraḥ, nÄsau rasaḥ dravyaá¹ tadanÄkarasasamutpannamanÄkarasaá¹ kaá¹ukalavaá¹abhÅ«yiá¹£á¹hamanÄkÄndriyÄrthasamanvitaá¹ karaá¹ÄbhinirvrÌ¥ttam; avyaktÄ«bhÄvastu khalu rasÄnÄá¹ prakrÌ¥tau bhavatyanurasÄ'nurasasamanvitÄ vÄ dravyÄ; aparisaá¹ khyÄyatvaá¹ punastÄá¹£ÄmÄÅrayÄdÄ«nÄá¹ bhÄvÄnÄá¹ viÅÄá¹£Äparisaá¹ khyÄyatvÄnna yuktam, ÄkaikÅ'pi hyÄá¹£ÄmÄÅrayÄdÄ«nÄá¹ bhÄvÄnÄá¹ viÅÄá¹£ÄnÄÅrayatÄ viÅÄá¹£Äparisaá¹ khyÄyatvÄt, na ca tasmÄdanyatvamupapadyatÄ; parasparasaá¹sr̥ṣá¹abhÅ«yiá¹£á¹hatvÄnna caiá¹£ÄmabhinirvrÌ¥ttÄrguá¹aprakrÌ¥tÄ«nÄmaparisaá¹ khyÄyatvaá¹ bhavati; tasmÄnna saá¹sr̥ṣá¹ÄnÄá¹ rasÄnÄá¹ karmÅpadiÅanti buddhimantaḥ| taccaiva kÄraá¹amapÄká¹£amÄá¹Äḥ á¹£aá¹á¹Äá¹ rasÄnÄá¹ parasparÄá¹Äsaá¹sr̥ṣá¹ÄnÄá¹ laká¹£aá¹aprÌ¥thaktvamupadÄká¹£yÄmaḥ||9||
ShaDeva rasA ityuvAca bhagavAnAtreyaH punarvasuH, madhurAmlalavaNakaTutiktakaShAyAH| teShAM [1] ShaNNAM rasAnAM yonirudakaM, chedanopashamane dve karmaNI, tayormishrIbhAvAt sAdhAraNatvaM, svAdvasvAdutA bhaktiH [2] , hitAhitau prabhAvau,pa~jcamahAbhUtavikArAstvAshrayAH prakRutivikRutivicAradeshakAlavashAH, teShvAshrayeShu dravyasa~jj~jakeShu guNAgurulaghushItoShNasnigdharUkShAdyAH; kSharaNAt kShAraH, nAsau rasaH dravyaM tadanekarasasamutpannamanekarasaMkaTukalavaNabhUyiShThamanekendriyArthasamanvitaM karaNAbhinirvRuttam; avyaktIbhAvastu [3] khalu rasAnAM prakRutau bhavatyanurase~anurasasamanvitevA dravye; aparisa~gkhyeyatvaM punasteShAmAshrayAdInAM bhAvAnAM visheShAparisa~gkhyeyatvAnna yuktam, ekaiko~api hyeShAmAshrayAdInAM bhAvAnAMvisheShAnAshrayate visheShAparisa~gkhyeyatvAt, na ca tasmAdanyatvamupapadyate; parasparasaMsRuShTabhUyiShThatvAnnacaiShAmabhinirvRutterguNaprakRutInAmaparisa~gkhyeyatvaM bhavati; tasmAnna saMsRuShTAnAM rasAnAM karmopadishanti buddhimantaH| taccaiva kAraNamapekShamANAH ShaNNAM rasAnAM paraspareNAsaMsRuShTAnAM lakShaNapRuthaktvamupadekShyAmaH||9||
(After this) Lord Punarvasu Atreya said, "Rasas are only six: madhura (sweet), amla (sour), lavana (saline), katu (pungent), tikta (bitter) and kashaya (astringent). Their primordial source is water. Elimination and pacification the two actions, in moderate both being mixed up. Palatability or otherwise are subjective likings. Wholesome and unwholesome are effects. The products of five mahabhutas (bhumi, udaka, agni, vayu and ankasha) are actually the substratum of rasas dependent on the natural composition, products, preparation, place and time. Heavy, light, cold, hot, unctuous, rough, etc. are the properties residing in those substrata known as dravya (substance or drug). Kshara is called such because of ksharana (having been poured out or having corrosive action). It is not a rasa, but a dravya (substance) having been derived from many rasas and having the amalgamations of many rasas - predominantly katu (pungent) and lavana (saline) - and produced by a particular method of preparation. Unmanifestedness is there in primordial source of rasa, anurasa (secondary rasa) and in the substance having anurasa. Countlessness of rasas because of countlessness of factors like substratum etc. is not a convincing hypothesis because even a single rasa is attached to innumerable factors like substratum etc. and yet it does not forego its identity. Even in cases of combinations of rasas, there is no innumerableness of its primordial source, natural properties and actions. That is why the intelligent ones do not describe the action of the combined rasas. Based on this fact, (I) will describe the characters of uncombined six rasas separately.â [9]
Panchamahabhuta
The Five Elements, their properties and actions
ठà¤à¥à¤°à¥ तॠतावदà¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¦à¤®à¤à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¦à¤à¤¿à¤§à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤| सरà¥à¤µà¤ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤ पाà¤à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¤®à¤¸à¥à¤®à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤°à¥à¤¥à¥; तà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¨à¤¾à¤µà¤¦à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¨à¤ à¤, तसà¥à¤¯ à¤à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ शबà¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¥ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¤¶à¥à¤ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤, à¤à¤°à¥à¤® पà¤à¥à¤à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¤®à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ वमनादि||१०||
agrÄ tu tÄvaddravyabhÄdamabhiprÄtya kiñcidabhidhÄsyÄmaḥ| sarvaá¹ dravyaá¹ pÄñcabhautikamasminnarthÄ ; taccÄtanÄvadacÄtanaá¹ ca, tasya guá¹Äḥ ÅabdÄdayÅ gurvÄdayaÅca dravÄntÄḥ, karma pañcavidhamuktaá¹ vamanÄdi||10||
agre tu tAvaddravyabhedamabhipretya ki~jcidabhidhAsyAmaH| sarvaM dravyaM pA~jcabhautikamasminnarthe [1]Â ; taccetanAvadacetanaM ca, tasya guNAH shabdAdayo gurvAdayashca dravAntAH, karma pa~jcavidhamuktaMvamanAdi||10||
âFirst of all, I will tell something about the drugs. In this context, a drug constitutes of five bhutas: prithvi, apa, tejas, vayu and akasha. It is (of two types) sentient and insentient. Its properties are shabda etc. and those from guru to drava, and its action are said to be five-fold-vamana etcâ. [10]
Properties and actions of panchamahabhuta
ततà¥à¤°à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¿à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤°à¤à¤ िनमनà¥à¤¦à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤°à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¤¦à¤¸à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥à¤²à¤à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤à¥à¤£à¤¬à¤¹à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ पारà¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¤¿, तानà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¯à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤à¥à¤°à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¿;
दà¥à¤°à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤®à¥à¤¦à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤²à¤°à¤¸à¤à¥à¤£à¤¬à¤¹à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿, तानà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤¦à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¬à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤µà¤¿à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤µà¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¹à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¦à¤à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¿;
à¤à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¸à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤²à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¤¦à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤à¥à¤£à¤¬à¤¹à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿, तानि दाहपाà¤à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤¶à¤µà¤°à¥à¤£à¤à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¿;
लà¤à¥à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤à¤°à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¤¦à¤¸à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤¸à¥à¤ªà¤°à¥à¤¶à¤à¥à¤£à¤¬à¤¹à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ वायवà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿, तानि रà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¶à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤²à¤¾à¤à¤µà¤à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¿;
मà¥à¤¦à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤¶à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¶à¤¬à¥à¤¦à¤à¥à¤£à¤¬à¤¹à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¤¾à¤¶à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿, तानि मारà¥à¤¦à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤²à¤¾à¤à¤µà¤à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¿||११||
tatra dravyÄá¹i gurukharakaá¹hinamandasthiraviÅadasÄndrasthÅ«lagandhaguá¹abahulÄni pÄrthivÄni, tÄnyupacayasaá¹ ghÄtagauravasthairyakarÄá¹i; dravasnigdhaÅÄ«tamandamrÌ¥dupicchilarasaguá¹abahulÄnyÄpyÄni, tÄnyupaklÄdasnÄhabandhaviá¹£yandamÄrdavaprahlÄdakarÄá¹i; uá¹£á¹atÄ«ká¹£á¹asÅ«ká¹£malaghurÅ«ká¹£aviÅadarÅ«paguá¹abahulÄnyÄgnÄyÄni, tÄnidÄhapÄkaprabhÄprakÄÅavará¹akarÄá¹i;laghuÅÄ«tarÅ«ká¹£akharaviÅadasÅ«ká¹£masparÅaguá¹abahulÄni vÄyavyÄni, tÄni rauká¹£yaglÄnivicÄravaiÅadyalÄghavakarÄá¹i; mrÌ¥dulaghusÅ«ká¹£maÅlaká¹£á¹aÅabdaguá¹abahulÄnyÄkÄÅÄtmakÄni, tÄni mÄrdavasauá¹£iryalÄghavakarÄá¹i||11||
tatra dravyANi gurukharakaThinamandasthiravishadasAndrasthUlagandhaguNabahulAni pArthivAni [1] , tAnyupacayasa~gghAtagauravasthairyakarANi;dravasnigdhashItamandamRudupicchilarasaguNabahulAnyApyAni, tAnyupakledasnehabandhaviShyandamArdavaprahlAdakarANi;uShNatIkShNasUkShmalaghurUkShavishadarUpaguNabahulAnyAgneyAni, tAni dAhapAkaprabhAprakAshavarNakarANi;laghushItarUkShakharavishadasUkShmasparshaguNabahulAni vAyavyAni, tAni raukShyaglAnivicAravaishadyalAghavakarANi;mRudulaghusUkShmashlakShNashabdaguNabahulAnyAkAshAtmakAni, tAni mArdavasauShiryalAghavakarANi||11||
Dravyas (drugs) which have properties of guru (heavy), khara (coarse), kathina (hard), manda (slow), sthira (stable), vishada (non-slimy), sandra (solid), sthula (gross) possess the predominant gandha guna of parthiva (i.e., primarily made up of prithvi bhuta) exert actions like upachaya (development), sanghata (compactness), gaurava (heaviness) and sthairya (firmness).
Those having properties of drava (liquid), snigdha (unctuous), sheeta (cold), manda (slow), mridu (soft), pichchila (slimy) and the predominant rasa is apya (i.e., constituting primarily of apa bhuta) exert actions like upakleda (moistening), sneha (unction), bandha (binding), vishyanda (oozing), mardava (softening) and pralhad (exhilaration).
Dravyas with properties of ushna (hot), tikshna (sharp), sukshma (minute), laghu (light), ruksha (rough), vishada (non-slimy) and predominant rupa is agneya (i.e., constituting primarily of agni (tejas bhuta)) produce daha (burning/heat), paka (digestion), prabha (luster), prakash (light) and varna (complexion).
Dravyas having properties of laghu (light), sheeta (cold), ruksha (rough), khara (coarse), vishada (non-slimy), sukshma (minute) and the predominant sparsha is vayavya (i.e., primarily made up of vayu bhuta). They produce actions of raukshya (roughness), glani (depression), vichara (movement), vaishdya (non-sliminess) and laghava (lightness).
Dravyas having predominance in the properties of mridu (soft), laghu (light), sukshma (minute), shlakshna (smooth)and the predominantly shabda are akashiya (constituted predominantly of akasha bhuta). They exert actions of softening, hollowing and making light. [11]
Existance of panchamahabhuta in universe
ठनà¥à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤¶à¥à¤¨ नानà¥à¤·à¤§à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ à¤à¤à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤²à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥
ताठताठयà¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤®à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤ ठतठतमà¤à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯||१२||
anÄnÅpadÄÅÄna nÄnauá¹£adhibhÅ«taá¹ jagati kiñciddravyamupalabhyatÄ tÄá¹ tÄá¹ yuktimarthaá¹ ca taá¹ tamabhiprÄtya||12||
anenopadeshena nAnauShadhibhUtaM jagati ki~jciddravyamupalabhyate tAM tAM yuktimarthaM ca taM tamabhipretya||12||
On this basis, there is no substance in the universe which cannot be used as a medicinal drug, on the condition that they are used with rational method and with a definite objective. [12]
Description of drug action
न तॠà¤à¥à¤µà¤²à¤ à¤à¥à¤£à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤®à¥à¤à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ à¤à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿; दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ हि दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤à¥à¤£à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤£à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤ तसà¥à¤®à¤¿à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤®à¤¿à¤¨à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤²à¥ ततà¥à¤¤à¤¦à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤°à¤£à¤®à¤¾à¤¸à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯ ताठताठठयà¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤®à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤ ठतठतमà¤à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯ यतॠà¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿, ततॠà¤à¤°à¥à¤®; यà¥à¤¨ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿, तदà¥à¤µà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤; यतà¥à¤° à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿, तदधिà¤à¤°à¤£à¤; यदा à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿, स à¤à¤¾à¤²à¤; यथा à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿, स à¤à¤ªà¤¾à¤¯à¤; यतॠसाधयनà¥à¤¤à¤¿, ततॠफलमà¥||१३||
na tu kÄvalaá¹ guá¹aprabhÄvÄdÄva dravyÄá¹i kÄrmukÄá¹i bhavanti; dravyÄá¹i hi dravyaprabhÄvÄdguá¹aprabhÄvÄddravyaguá¹aprabhÄvÄcca tasmiá¹stasmin kÄlÄ tattadadhikaraá¹amÄsÄdya tÄá¹ tÄá¹ ca yuktimarthaá¹ ca taá¹ tamabhiprÄtya yat kurvanti, tat karma; yÄna kurvinti, tadvÄ«ryaá¹; yatra kurvanti, tadadhikaraá¹aá¹; yadÄ kurvanti, sa kÄlaḥ; yathÄ kurvanti, sa upÄyaḥ; yat sÄdhayanti, tat phalam||13||
na tu kevalaM guNaprabhAvAdeva dravyANi kArmukANi bhavanti; dravyANi hi dravyaprabhAvAdguNaprabhAvAddravyaguNaprabhAvAcca tasmiMstasmin kAletattadadhikaraNamAsAdya tAM tAM ca yuktimarthaM ca taM tamabhipretya yat kurvanti, tat karma; yena kurvinti, tadvIryaM; yatra kurvanti, tadadhikaraNaM; yadAkurvanti, sa kAlaH; yathA kurvanti, sa upAyaH; yat sAdhayanti, tat phalam||13||
The activity of drugs is not due to its properties only, but their own intrinsic composition, properties and both combined together in particular time, on reaching a particular locus, with a particular mechanism and objective are also involved in the mode of action of drug. What they perform is karma (action), by means of which they act is veerya (potency), where they act is adhikarana (locus of action), when they act is kala (time), how they act is upaya (mechanism) and what they achieve is phalam (result). [13]
Description of the concept of rasa
Combinations of rasa
à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ तà¥à¤°à¤¿à¤·à¤·à¥à¤à¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¥ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¦à¥à¤¶à¤à¤¾à¤²à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤à¤µà¤¤à¤¿, तमà¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤||१४||
bhÄdaÅcaiá¹£Äá¹ triá¹£aá¹£á¹ividhavikalpÅ dravyadÄÅakÄlaprabhÄvÄdbhavati, tamupadÄká¹£yÄmaḥ||14||
bhedashcaiShAM triShaShTividhavikalpo dravyadeshakAlaprabhAvAdbhavati, tamupadekShyAmaH||14||
There are sixty-three types of variations of rasas according to substance, place and time, that is mentioned in the following verses. [14]
सà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¤ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥| यानà¥à¤¤à¤¿ पà¤à¥à¤à¤¦à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ दà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ तà¥||१५||
पà¥à¤¥à¤à¤®à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯ यà¥à¤à¤ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥à¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥| मधà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¯ तथाऽमà¥à¤²à¤¸à¥à¤¯ लवणसà¥à¤¯ à¤à¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾||१६||
तà¥à¤°à¤¿à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ यथासà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ विà¤à¤¶à¤¤à¤¿à¤| वà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥ तॠà¤à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¥à¤£ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ दश पà¤à¥à¤ à¤||१à¥||
सà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤²à¥ सहितॠयà¥à¤à¤ लवणादà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¤à¥| यà¥à¤à¤ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤°à¤¸à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¯à¤¾||१८||
सहितॠसà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤²à¤µà¤£à¥ तदà¥à¤µà¤¤à¥ à¤à¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥| यà¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¤ यातठसà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤·à¤£à¥ तथा||१९||
à¤à¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤²à¤²à¤µà¤£à¥ सà¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ सहितॠपà¥à¤¥à¤à¥| यातठशà¥à¤·à¥à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¤ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤²à¤à¤à¥ तथा||२०||
यà¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ तॠà¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤£ सतिà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ लवणà¥à¤·à¤£à¥|२१| षà¤à¥ तॠपà¤à¥à¤à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ªà¤µà¤°à¥à¤à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥||२१||
षà¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ सà¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤ षडà¥à¤°à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤µ तà¥|२२| à¤à¤¤à¤¿ तà¥à¤°à¤¿à¤·à¤·à¥à¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ निरà¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾ रससà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¯à¤¾||२२||
svÄduramlÄdibhiryÅgaá¹ ÅÄá¹£airamlÄdayaḥ prÌ¥thak| yÄnti pañcadaÅaitÄni dravyÄá¹i dvirasÄni tu||15||
prÌ¥thagamlÄdiyuktasya yÅgaḥ ÅÄá¹£aiḥ prÌ¥thagbhavÄt| madhurasya tathÄ'mlasya lavaá¹asya kaá¹ÅstathÄ||16||
trirasÄni yathÄsaá¹ khyaá¹ dravyÄá¹yuktÄni viá¹Åatiḥ| vaká¹£yantÄ tu catuá¹£kÄá¹a dravyÄá¹i daÅa pañca ca||17||
svÄdvamlau sahitau yÅgaá¹ lavaá¹Ädyaiḥ prÌ¥thaggatau| yÅgaá¹ ÅÄá¹£aiḥ prÌ¥thagyÄtaÅcatuá¹£karasasaá¹ khyayÄ||18||
sahitau svÄdulavaá¹au tadvat kaá¹vÄdibhiḥ prÌ¥thak| yuktau ÅÄá¹£aiḥ prÌ¥thagyÅgaá¹ yÄtaḥ svÄdūṣaá¹au tathÄ||19||
kaá¹vÄdyairamlalavaá¹au saá¹yuktau sahitau prÌ¥thak| yÄtaḥ ÅÄá¹£aiḥ prÌ¥thagyÅgaá¹ ÅÄá¹£airamlakaá¹Å« tathÄ||20||
yujyatÄ tu kaá¹£ÄyÄá¹a satiktau lavaá¹Åá¹£aá¹au| á¹£aá¹ tu pañcarasÄnyÄhurÄkaikasyÄpavarjanÄt||21||
á¹£aá¹ tu pañcarasÄnyÄhurÄkaikasyÄpavarjanÄt| iti triá¹£aá¹£á¹irdravyÄá¹Äá¹ nirdiá¹£á¹Ä rasasaá¹ khyayÄ||22||
svAduramlAdibhiryogaM sheShairamlAdayaH pRuthak| yAnti pa~jcadashaitAni dravyANi dvirasAni tu||15||
pRuthagamlAdiyuktasya yogaH sheShaiH pRuthagbhavet| madhurasya tathA~amlasya lavaNasya kaTostathA||16||
trirasAni yathAsa~gkhyaM dravyANyuktAni viMshatiH|17| vakShyante [2] tu catuShkeNa dravyANi dasha pa~jca ca||17||
svAdvamlau sahitau yogaM lavaNAdyaiH pRuthaggatau| yogaM sheShaiH pRuthagyAtashcatuShkarasasa~gkhyayA||18||
sahitau svAdulavaNau tadvat kaTvAdibhiH pRuthak| yuktau sheShaiH pRuthagyogaM yAtaH svAdUShaNau tathA||19||
kaTvAdyairamlalavaNau saMyuktau sahitau pRuthak| yAtaH sheShaiH pRuthagyogaM sheShairamlakaTU tathA||20||
yujyate tu kaShAyeNa satiktau lavaNoShaNau|21| ShaT tu pa~jcarasAnyAhurekaikasyApavarjanAt||21||
ShaT caivaikarasAni syurekaM ShaDrasameva tu|22|
Combination of two rasas such as sweet with sour etc. and sour with others, lead to creation of fifteen combinations.
Likewise, combination of three rasas together result in twenty substances. There are fifteen combinations of four rasas together. They are formed as follows: The group of sweet and sour tastes, combines with any two of remaining tastes beginning with salt in six different ways. They this form the âgroup of foursâ of tastes.
Thereafter, the group of two-sweet and salt combining consecutively with pungent, bitter and astringent, form with the addition of sour, astringent and pungent respectively, three separate âgroup of foursâ.
Thereafter the group of twos of sweet and pungent combining with residuary group of two of bitter and astringent tastes, forms âgroup of foursâ. Thus with the sweet taste as a constant factor, there are ten distinct groups âfour tastesâ.
Now, dropping the sweet taste, the group of two of sour and salt combining consecutively with pungent, sour and astringent tastes forms with the addition respectively of bitter, astringent and pungent tastes, three separate groups of âfour tastesâ. (1) sour-salt-pungent-bitter (2) sour-salt-bitter-astringent (3) sour-salt-astringent-pungent.
Now, dropping the salt taste, the group of two of sour and salt combine with the residuary two groups of bitter and astringent to form one fresh group of four tastes.
Finally, dropping both sweet and sour tastes, salt and pungent combine with astringent and bitter to form the fifteenth and the last group of four tastes.
By dropping from the total complex of tastes one taste at a time, there are formed six groups of quinary tastes. Then there are six groups of single tastes and the single group of six tastes. [15-22]
तà¥à¤°à¤¿à¤·à¤·à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¯à¤¾ रसानà¥à¤°à¤¸à¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥ | रसासà¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¤à¤®à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ ताठसà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤¤à¤¿à¤ªà¤¤à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ हि||२३||
triá¹£aá¹£á¹iḥ syÄttvasaá¹ khyÄyÄ rasÄnurasakalpanÄt | rasÄstaratamÄbhyÄá¹ tÄá¹ saá¹ khyÄmatipatanti hi||23||
iti triShaShTirdravyANAM nirdiShTA rasasa~gkhyayA||22||
triShaShTiH syAttvasa~gkhyeyA rasAnurasakalpanAt [3] | rasAstaratamAbhyAM [4] tAM sa~gkhyAmatipatanti hi||23||
The count of 63 (combinations of rasa) becomes countless when factoring in the anurasas and innumerable variations of rasas. [23]
सà¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ सपà¥à¤¤à¤ªà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¶à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¾ तॠतà¥à¤°à¤¿à¤·à¤·à¥à¤à¤¿à¤§à¤¾| रसानाठततà¥à¤° यà¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¤¾ रसà¤à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤||२४||
saá¹yÅgÄḥ saptapañcÄÅat kalpanÄ tu triá¹£aá¹£á¹idhÄ| rasÄnÄá¹ tatra yÅgyatvÄt kalpitÄ rasacintakaiḥ||24||
saMyogAH saptapa~jcAshat kalpanA tu triShaShTidhA| rasAnAM tatra yogyatvAt [1] kalpitA rasacintakaiH||24||
Thus, the scholars of rasa, have mentioned fifty-seven combinations and sixty-three forms of rasas (after adding six pure forms of rasas in fifty-seven combinations) on the basis of their applicability. [24]
à¤à¥à¤µà¤à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤à¥ रसठà¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤ सà¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤ रसाठà¤à¥à¤µà¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥| दà¥à¤·à¥à¤·à¤§à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¨à¥ सà¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¤¾ सिदà¥à¤§à¤¿à¤®à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¤à¤¾||२५||
दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ दà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¨à¤¿ सà¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤ रसानॠबà¥à¤§à¤¾à¤| रसानà¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¶à¥ वाऽपि à¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¿||२६||
kvacidÄkÅ rasaḥ kalpyaḥ saá¹yuktÄÅca rasÄḥ kvacit| dÅá¹£auá¹£adhÄdÄ«n sañcintya bhiá¹£ajÄ siddhimicchatÄ||25||
dravyÄá¹i dvirasÄdÄ«ni saá¹yuktÄá¹Åca rasÄn budhÄḥ| rasÄnÄkaikaÅÅ vÄ'pi kalpayanti gadÄn prati||26||
kvacideko rasaH kalpyaH saMyuktAshca rasAH kvacit| doShauShadhAdIn sa~jcintya bhiShajA siddhimicchatA||25||
dravyANi dvirasAdIni saMyuktAMshca rasAn budhAH| rasAnekaikasho vA~api kalpayanti gadAn prati||26||
The physician, desirous of success, should administer rasas, in pure forms or in combinations based on doshas, drugs etc. In diseases, the wise physicians administer drugs made up of combinations of two or more rasas etc., and also the combined or single rasa separately (as required). [25-26]
यठसà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤à¥à¤à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤ दà¥à¤·à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤µà¤¿à¤¤à¥| न स मà¥à¤¹à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ हà¥à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¶à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤·à¥ ||२à¥||
yaḥ syÄdrasavikalpajñaḥ syÄcca dÅá¹£avikalpavit| na sa muhyÄdvikÄrÄá¹Äá¹ hÄtuliá¹ gÅpaÅÄntiá¹£u ||27||
yaH syAdrasavikalpaj~jaH syAcca doShavikalpavit| na sa muhyedvikArANAM hetuli~ggopashAntiShu [1] ||27||
One, who is conversant with the variations of rasas and doshas, does not confuse in diagnosing the cause and symptoms of the disease and decide the course of treatment of diseases. [27]
वà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ शà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤¾à¤¦à¥ ठरसॠदà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¯ लà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥| विपरà¥à¤¯à¤¯à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥ रसॠनासà¥à¤¤à¤¿ हि सपà¥à¤¤à¤®à¤||२८||
vyaktaḥ Åuá¹£kasya cÄdau ca rasÅ dravyasya laká¹£yatÄ| viparyayÄá¹ÄnurasÅ rasÅ nÄsti hi saptamaḥ||28||
vyaktaH shuShkasya cAdau ca raso dravyasya lakShyate| viparyayeNAnuraso raso nAsti hi saptamaH||28||
Rasa is that which is perceived at first in dry form (of the substance). The contrary (perceived afterwards and drug in wet form) is known as anurasa (subsidiary taste). There is no seventh rasa (as unmanifested one). [28]
Guna (properties)
परापरतà¥à¤µà¥ यà¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤ सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾ सà¤à¤¯à¥à¤ à¤à¤µ à¤| विà¤à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤ ठपरिमाणमथापि à¤||२९||
सà¤à¤¸à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤½à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸ à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤£à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ परादयà¤| सिदà¥à¤§à¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾ लà¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤¹à¥||३०||
दà¥à¤¶à¤à¤¾à¤²à¤µà¤¯à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¤µà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤·à¥| परापरतà¥à¤µà¥, यà¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤ यà¥à¤à¤¨à¤¾ या तॠयà¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥||३१||
सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤à¤£à¤¿à¤¤à¤, यà¥à¤à¤ सह सà¤à¤¯à¥à¤ à¤à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥| दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ दà¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¸à¤°à¥à¤µà¥à¤à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤µ à¤||३२||
विà¤à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥ विà¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¯à¥à¤à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥ à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤| पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤¸à¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¥ वà¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤à¤¤à¤¾||३३||
परिमाणठपà¥à¤¨à¤°à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤, सà¤à¤¸à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤ à¤à¤°à¤£à¤ मतमà¥| à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¤¨à¤®à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¤ शà¥à¤²à¤¨à¤ सततà¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾||३४||
à¤à¤¤à¤¿ सà¥à¤µà¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ सरà¥à¤µà¥ परादयà¤| à¤à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤¾ यà¥à¤°à¤µà¤¿à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¨ यथावतॠपà¥à¤°à¤µà¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥||३५||
parÄparatvÄ yuktiÅca saá¹ khyÄ saá¹yÅga Äva ca| vibhÄgaÅca prÌ¥thaktvaá¹ ca parimÄá¹amathÄpi ca||29||
saá¹skÄrÅ'bhyÄsa ityÄtÄ guá¹Ä jñÄyÄḥ parÄdayaḥ| siddhyupÄyÄÅcikitsÄyÄ laká¹£aá¹aistÄn pracaká¹£mahÄ||30||
dÄÅakÄlavayÅmÄnapÄkavÄ«ryarasÄdiá¹£u| parÄparatvÄ, yuktiÅca yÅjanÄ yÄ tu yujyatÄ||31||
saá¹ khyÄ syÄdgaá¹itaá¹, yÅgaḥ saha saá¹yÅga ucyatÄ| dravyÄá¹Äá¹ dvandvasarvaikakarmajÅ'nitya Äva ca||32||
vibhÄgastu vibhaktiḥ syÄdviyÅgÅ bhÄgaÅÅ grahaḥ| prÌ¥thaktvaá¹ syÄdasaá¹yÅgÅ vailaká¹£aá¹yamanÄkatÄ||33||
parimÄá¹aá¹ punarmÄnaá¹, saá¹skÄraḥ karaá¹aá¹ matam| bhÄvÄbhyasanamabhyÄsaḥ ÅÄ«lanaá¹ satatakriyÄ||34||
iti svalaká¹£aá¹airuktÄ guá¹Äḥ sarvÄ parÄdayaḥ| cikitsÄ yairaviditairna yathÄvat pravartatÄ||35||
parAparatve yuktishca sa~gkhyA saMyoga eva ca| vibhAgashca pRuthaktvaM ca parimANamathApi ca||29||
saMskAro~abhyAsa ityete guNA j~jeyAH parAdayaH| siddhyupAyAshcikitsAyA lakShaNaistAn pracakShmahe||30||
deshakAlavayomAnapAkavIryarasAdiShu| parAparatve, yuktishca yojanA yA tu yujyate||31||
sa~gkhyA syAdgaNitaM, yogaH saha saMyoga ucyate| dravyANAM dvandvasarvaikakarmajo~anitya eva ca||32||
vibhAgastu vibhaktiH syAdviyogo bhAgasho grahaH| pRuthaktvaM syAdasaMyogo vailakShaNyamanekatA||33||
parimANaM punarmAnaM, saMskAraH karaNaM matam| bhAvAbhyasanamabhyAsaH shIlanaM satatakriyA||34||
iti svalakShaNairuktA guNAH sarve parAdayaH| cikitsA yairaviditairna yathAvat pravartate||35||
Paratva (excellence), aparatva (non-excellence), yukti (rationale), sankhya (enumeration), samyoga (conjunction), vibhaga (disjunction), prithaktva (separateness), parimana (measurement), sanskara (processing) and abhyasa (practice): these properties are known as paradi (beginning with para). They are the means of success (in treatment), I am explaining them with definitions.
Paratva and aparatva are used in relation to place, time, age, measure, vipaka, veerya, rasa etc. Yukti is the rational planning (of therapeutic measures). Sankhya is mathematics (including statistics). Joining together (of entities) is samyoga. This is of three types according to the active participation of both, all or one partner. It is non-eternal. Vibhaga is also of three types â vibhakti (excision), viyoga (disjoining) and bhagaso graha (division). Prithaktva is of three types: asamyoga (spatial separateness), vailaksanya (class separateness), and anekata (individual separateness). Parimana denotes measures (of all types, including weights). Samskara is processing. Abhyasa is regular use of substance, habituation and practice. Thus, all the paradi properties are described with their definitions, which if unknown, do not let the therapy proceed properly. [29-35]
à¤à¥à¤£à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¾ नà¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¥ à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¥| विदà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¥ à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¤¾à¤||३६||
guá¹Ä guá¹ÄÅrayÄ nÅktÄstasmÄdrasaguá¹Än bhiá¹£ak| vidyÄddravyaguá¹Än karturabhiprÄyÄḥ prÌ¥thagvidhÄḥ||36||
guNA guNAshrayA noktAstasmAdrasaguNAn bhiShak| vidyAddravyaguNAn [11] karturabhiprAyAH pRuthagvidhAH||36||
Properties are not said to be located within properties (i.e., within themselves). Hence a physician should take the properties of rasas as those of dravyas, taking into account the different intentions of the author. [36]
ठतशà¥à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ बà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¥à¤µà¤¾ दà¥à¤¶à¤à¤¾à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ à¤| तनà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¥||३à¥||
ataÅca prakrÌ¥taá¹ buddhvÄ dÄÅakÄlÄntarÄá¹i ca| tantrakarturabhiprÄyÄnupÄyÄá¹ÅcÄrthamÄdiÅÄt||37||
atashca prakRutaM buddhvA deshakAlAntarANi ca| tantrakarturabhiprAyAnupAyAMshcArthamAdishet||37||
Hence one should decide the meaning after knowing the context, the factors like place and time, author's intentions and the scriptural methods (like tantrayukti). [37]
षडà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤µà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤¿ रसानामत à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤®à¥| षà¤à¥ पà¤à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤ सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤ यथा रसाà¤||३८||
á¹£aá¸vibhaktīḥ pravaká¹£yÄmi rasÄnÄmata uttaram| á¹£aá¹ pañcabhÅ«taprabhavÄḥ saá¹ khyÄtÄÅca yathÄ rasÄḥ||38||
ShaDvibhaktIH pravakShyAmi rasAnAmata uttaram| ShaT pa~jcabhUtaprabhavAH sa~gkhyAtAshca yathA rasAH||38||
Hereafter, I will tell about the six divisions of rasa and also that the rasas have originated from the five bhutas. [38]
Origin and basic composition of rasa
सà¥à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤²à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¿à¤à¥à¤·à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¤¾ लà¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤, तासà¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¿à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¶à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤°à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤ पà¤à¥à¤à¤®à¤¹à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤£à¤¸à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¤à¤¾ à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤®à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ मà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿, तासॠमà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤·à¥ षडà¤à¤¿à¤®à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ रसाà¤||३९||
saumyÄḥ khalvÄpÅ'ntariká¹£aprabhavÄḥ prakrÌ¥tiÅÄ«tÄ laghvyaÅcÄvyaktarasÄÅca, tÄstvantariká¹£ÄdbhraÅyamÄnÄ bhraá¹£á¹ÄÅca pañcamahÄbhÅ«taguá¹asamanvitÄ jaá¹ gamasthÄvarÄá¹Äá¹ bhÅ«tÄnÄá¹ mÅ«rtÄ«rabhiprÄ«á¹ayanti, tÄsu mÅ«rtiá¹£u á¹£aá¸abhimÅ«rcchanti rasÄḥ||39||
saumyAH khalvApo~antarikShaprabhavAH prakRutishItA laghvyashcAvyaktarasAshca, tAstvantarikShAdbhrashyamAnA bhraShTAshcapa~jcamahAbhUtaguNasamanvitA [13] ja~ggamasthAvarANAM bhUtAnAM mUrtIrabhiprINayanti, tAsu [14] mUrtiShu ShaDabhimUrcchanti rasAH||39||
Water is predominantly composed of soma (ap), generated in sky, naturally cold, light and having unmanifested rasas. This, while falling from the sky, gets endowed with the properties of five bhutas and thus dropped (on the ground) nourishes the physical forms of animals and plants. In this process, six rasas manifest in water. [39]
तà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ षणà¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ रसानाठसà¥à¤®à¤à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤§à¥à¤°à¥ रसà¤, पà¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤ तà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¤®à¥à¤²à¤, सलिलाà¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤ तà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤²à¥à¤²à¤µà¤£à¤, वायà¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤ तà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤, वायà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¤¾à¤¶à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¤, पवनपà¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯ à¤à¤¤à¤¿| à¤à¤µà¤®à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ रसानाठषà¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤ªà¤ªà¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤ नà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤¹à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¿à¤µ सà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ नानावरà¥à¤£à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤; षडà¥à¤¤à¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤²à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤ªà¤¨à¥à¤¨à¥ महाà¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ नà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤·à¤||४०||
tÄá¹£Äá¹ á¹£aá¹á¹Äá¹ rasÄnÄá¹ sÅmaguá¹ÄtirÄkÄnmadhurÅ rasaḥ, prÌ¥thivyagnibhÅ«yiá¹£á¹hatvÄdamlaḥ, salilÄgnibhÅ«yiá¹£á¹hatvÄllavaá¹aḥ, vÄyvagnibhÅ«yiá¹£á¹hatvÄt kaá¹ukaḥ, vÄyvÄkÄÅÄtiriktatvÄttiktaḥ, pavanaprÌ¥thivÄ«vyatirÄkÄt kaá¹£Äya iti| ÄvamÄá¹£Äá¹ rasÄnÄá¹ á¹£aá¹tvamupapannaá¹ nyÅ«nÄtirÄkaviÅÄá¹£ÄnmahÄbhÅ«tÄnÄá¹ bhÅ«tÄnÄmiva sthÄvarajaá¹ gamÄnÄá¹ nÄnÄvará¹ÄkrÌ¥tiviÅÄá¹£Äḥ; á¹£aá¸rÌ¥tukatvÄcca kÄlasyÅpapannÅ mahÄbhÅ«tÄnÄá¹ nyÅ«nÄtirÄkaviÅÄá¹£aḥ||40||
teShAM ShaNNAM rasAnAM somaguNAtirekAnmadhuro [16] rasaH, pRuthivyagnibhUyiShThatvAdamlaH, salilAgnibhUyiShThatvAllavaNaH, vAyvagnibhUyiShThatvAtkaTukaH, vAyvAkAshAtiriktatvAttiktaH, pavanapRuthivIvyatirekAt kaShAya iti| evameShAM rasAnAM ShaTtvamupapannaM nyUnAtirekavisheShAnmahAbhUtAnAM bhUtAnAmiva sthAvaraja~ggamAnAM nAnAvarNAkRutivisheShAH;ShaDRutukatvAcca kAlasyopapanno mahAbhUtAnAM nyUnAtirekavisheShaH||40||
Of the six rasas, madhura rasa is produced by the predominance of soma (ap), amla by that of prithvi and agni, lavana by that of ap and agni, katu by that of vayu and agni, tikta by that of vayu and akasha, and kashaya by that of vayu and prithvi. Thus, the six manifestations of rasas take place according to shortage and excess of mahabhutas like various complexions and shapes in plants and animals. The shortage and excess of mahabhutas is possible due to kala (the time factor) having six seasons. [40]
ततà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¤à¤¾ रसाठपà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤£à¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤à¤, लाà¤à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¤à¥à¤ªà¥à¤²à¤µà¤¨à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥ वायà¥à¤°à¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤µà¤²à¤¨à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤ वहà¥à¤¨à¥à¤; सलिलपà¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤à¤¾à¤à¤, पà¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤®à¥à¤¨à¤à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¦à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯; वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¤à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤¨à¤°à¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤à¤||४१||
tatrÄgnimÄrutÄtmakÄ rasÄḥ prÄyÄá¹ÅrdhvabhÄjaḥ, lÄghavÄdutplavanatvÄcca vÄyÅrÅ«rdhvajvalanatvÄcca vahnÄḥ; salilaprÌ¥thivyÄtmakÄstu prÄyÄá¹ÄdhÅbhÄjaḥ, prÌ¥thivyÄ gurutvÄnnimnagatvÄccÅdakasya; vyÄmiÅrÄtmakÄḥ punarubhayatÅbhÄjaḥ||41||
tatrAgnimArutAtmakA rasAH prAyeNordhvabhAjaH, lAghavAdutplavanatvAcca [19] vAyorUrdhvajvalanatvAcca vahneH; salilapRuthivyAtmakAstu prAyeNAdhobhAjaH,pRuthivyA gurutvAnnimnagatvAccodakasya; vyAmishrAtmakAH punarubhayatobhAjaH||41||
Amongst these, the rasas having agni and vayu often move upwards because of vayuâs property of lightness and rushing up and agniâs property of flaming up. Those predominant in apa and prithvi often move downwards due to heaviness of prithvi and downward moving tendency of apa (water). Those having mixed constitutions move both ways. [41]
तà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ षणà¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ रसानामà¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯ यथादà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤ à¤à¥à¤£à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤£à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤||४२||
tÄá¹£Äá¹ á¹£aá¹á¹Äá¹ rasÄnÄmÄkaikasya yathÄdravyaá¹ guá¹akarmÄá¹yanuvyÄkhyÄsyÄmaḥ||42||
teShAM ShaNNAM rasAnAmekaikasya yathAdravyaM guNakarmANyanuvyAkhyAsyAmaH||42||
Now I shall describe the properties and actions of each of the six rasas according to dravyas (which are their substrata). [42]
Actions of madhura rasa and effects of its excessive use
ततà¥à¤°, मधà¥à¤°à¥ रसठशरà¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤°à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤°à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤¦à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤®à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤µà¤°à¥à¤§à¤¨ à¤à¤¯à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤ षडिनà¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤¦à¤¨à¥ बलवरà¥à¤£à¤à¤°à¤ पितà¥à¤¤à¤µà¤¿à¤·à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¦à¤¾à¤¹à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤®à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤¯à¤ à¤à¥à¤¶à¥à¤¯à¤ à¤à¤£à¥à¤ à¥à¤¯à¥ बलà¥à¤¯à¤ पà¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤¨à¥ à¤à¥à¤µà¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤£à¥ बà¥à¤à¤¹à¤£à¤ सà¥à¤¥à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤à¤°à¤ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤à¥à¤·à¤¤à¤¸à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¤à¤°à¥ à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤®à¥à¤à¤à¤£à¥à¤ à¥à¤·à¥à¤ à¤à¤¿à¤¹à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¹à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¦à¤¨à¥ दाहमà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤®à¤¨à¤ षà¤à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¤ªà¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤²à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤à¤¤à¤®à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤ शà¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¶à¥à¤| स à¤à¤µà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤£à¥à¤½à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤ सà¥à¤¥à¥à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤ मारà¥à¤¦à¤µà¤®à¤¾à¤²à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¤à¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤ªà¥à¤¨à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¤µà¤®à¤¨à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤²à¤¾à¤·à¤®à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤¬à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤à¤£à¥à¤ यà¥à¤°à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤ शà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤²à¤¸à¤à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤µà¤°à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤®à¤¥à¥à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤°à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤£à¤¾à¤¶à¤à¤²à¤à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤®à¤¾à¤²à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤¦- à¤à¤²à¤¶à¥à¤«à¤¬à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤§à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤²à¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¨à¥ à¤à¤«à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ विà¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¨à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ (१)|४३|
tatra, madhurÅ rasaḥ ÅarÄ«rasÄtmyÄdrasarudhiramÄá¹samÄdÅsthimajjaujaḥÅukrÄbhivardhana Äyuá¹£yaḥ á¹£aá¸indriyaprasÄdanÅ balavará¹akaraḥ pittaviá¹£amÄrutaghnastr̥ṣá¹ÄdÄhapraÅamanastvacyaḥ kÄÅyaḥ kaá¹á¹hyÅ balyaḥ prÄ«á¹anÅ jÄ«vanastarpaá¹Å brÌ¥á¹haá¹aḥ sthairyakaraḥ kṣīá¹aká¹£atasandhÄnakarÅ ghrÄá¹amukhakaá¹á¹hauá¹£á¹hajihvÄprahlÄdanÅ dÄhamÅ«rcchÄpraÅamanaḥ á¹£aá¹padapipÄ«likÄnÄmiá¹£á¹atamaḥ snigdhaḥ ÅÄ«tÅ guruÅca| sa Ävaá¹ guá¹Å'pyÄka ÄvÄtyarthamupayujyamÄnaḥ sthaulyaá¹ mÄrdavamÄlasyamatisvapnaá¹ gauravamanannÄbhilÄá¹£amagnÄrdaurbalyamÄsyakaá¹á¹hayÅrmÄá¹sÄbhivrÌ¥ddhiá¹ ÅvÄsakÄsapratiÅyÄyÄlasakaÅÄ«tajvarÄnÄhÄsyamÄdhuryavamathusañjñÄsvarapraá¹ÄÅagalagaá¹á¸agaá¹á¸amÄlÄÅlÄ«pada- galaÅÅphabastidhamanÄ«galÅpalÄpÄká¹£yÄmayÄbhiá¹£yandÄnityÄvamprabhrÌ¥tÄ«n kaphajÄn vikÄrÄnupajanayati (1)|43|
tatra, madhuro rasaH sharIrasAtmyAdrasarudhiramAMsamedosthimajjaujaHshukrAbhivardhana AyuShyaH ShaDindriyaprasAdano balavarNakaraHpittaviShamArutaghnastRuShNAdAhaprashamanastvacyaH keshyaH kaNThyo balyaH prINano jIvanastarpaNo bRuMhaNaH sthairyakaraHkShINakShatasandhAnakaro ghrANamukhakaNThauShThajihvAprahlAdano [20] dAhamUrcchAprashamanaH ShaTpadapipIlikAnAmiShTatamaH snigdhaH shItogurushca|
sa eva~gguNo~apyeka evAtyarthamupayujyamAnaH sthaulyaM mArdavamAlasyamatisvapnaMgauravamanannAbhilAShamagnerdaurbalyamAsyakaNThayormAMsAbhivRuddhiMshvAsakAsapratishyAyAlasakashItajvarAnAhAsyamAdh
uryavamathusa~jj~jAsvarapraNAshagalagaNDagaNDamAlAshlIpada-galashophabastidhamanIgalopalepAkShyAmayAbhiShyandAnityevamprabhRutIn kaphajAn vikArAnupajanayati (1)|43|
Amongst the six rasas, the madhura rasa, because of its suitability to the body, promotes rasa, rakta, mamsa, medas, asthi, majja, ojas and shukra. It is also conducive to increasing the lifespan of the person, is pleasing to the six sense organs, promotes strength and lustre, alleviates pitta and vayu, neutralizes poisons, and pacifies thirst and heat. It is beneficial for skin, hair, throat and strength and is nourishing, vitalizing, saturating, bulk-promoting and stabilizing. It promotes healing of wounds of the emaciated. It provides good feeling in nose, mouth, throat, lips and tongue; alleviates fainting, is most liked by the bees and ants, and is unctuous, cold and heavy.
This rasa, though having so many qualities, if used singly and excessively, causes obesity, softness, laziness, excessive sleep, heaviness, loss of desire for food, poor digestion with mildness of appetite, abnormal growth in mouth and throat, dyspnea, cough, coryza, alasaka, fever with shivering, hardness in bowels, sweetness in mouth, vomiting, loss of consciousness and voice, goitre, cervical adenitis, filariasis, pharyngitis, (mucous) coating in bladder, arteries and throat, eye diseases, conjunctivitis etc. [43.1]
Actions of amla rasa and effects of its excessive use
ठमà¥à¤²à¥ रसॠà¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ रà¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, ठà¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤ दà¥à¤ªà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, दà¥à¤¹à¤ बà¥à¤à¤¹à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, मनॠबà¥à¤§à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ दà¥à¤¢à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿, बलठवरà¥à¤§à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, वातमनà¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, हà¥à¤¦à¤¯à¤ तरà¥à¤ªà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤ªà¤à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤¦à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¤°à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, पà¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, लà¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤¶à¥à¤| स à¤à¤µà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤£à¥à¤½à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¥ दनà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ हरà¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, तरà¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, समà¥à¤®à¥à¤²à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤£à¥, सà¤à¤µà¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ लà¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿, à¤à¤«à¤ विलापयति, पितà¥à¤¤à¤®à¤à¤¿à¤µà¤°à¥à¤§à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, रà¤à¥à¤¤à¤ दà¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿,माà¤à¤¸à¤ विदहति, à¤à¤¾à¤¯à¤ शिथिलà¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤à¥à¤·à¤¤à¤à¥à¤¶à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤¬à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ शà¥à¤µà¤¯à¤¥à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤ªà¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, ठपि ठà¤à¥à¤·à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤¹à¤¤à¤¦à¤·à¥à¤à¤¦à¤à¥à¤§à¤à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¶à¥à¤¨à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤µà¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¤à¤ªà¤°à¤¿à¤¸à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤²à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤à¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤§à¥à¤¤à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¨à¤¿ पाà¤à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥, परिदहति à¤à¤£à¥à¤ मà¥à¤°à¥ हà¥à¤¦à¤¯à¤ ठ(२)|४३|
amlÅ rasÅ bhaktaá¹ rÅcayati, agniá¹ dÄ«payati, dÄhaá¹ brÌ¥á¹hayati Å«rjayati, manÅ bÅdhayati, indriyÄá¹i drÌ¥á¸hÄ«karÅti, balaá¹ vardhayati, vÄtamanulÅmayati, hrÌ¥dayaá¹ tarpayati, ÄsyamÄsrÄvayati, bhuktamapakará¹£ayati klÄdayati jarayati, prÄ«á¹ayati, laghuruá¹£á¹aḥ snigdhaÅca| sa Ävaá¹ guá¹Å'pyÄka ÄvÄtyarthamupayujyamÄnÅ dantÄn hará¹£ayati, tará¹£ayati, sammÄ«layatyaká¹£iá¹Ä«, saá¹vÄjayati lÅmÄni, kaphaá¹ vilÄpayati, pittamabhivardhayati, raktaá¹ dūṣayati,mÄá¹saá¹ vidahati, kÄyaá¹ ÅithilÄ«karÅti, kṣīá¹aká¹£atakrÌ¥ÅadurbalÄnÄá¹ ÅvayathumÄpÄdayati, api ca ká¹£atÄbhihatadaá¹£á¹adagdhabhagnaÅÅ«napracyutÄvamÅ«tritaparisarpitamarditacchin nabhinnaviÅliá¹£á¹ÅdviddhÅtpiá¹£á¹ÄdÄ«ni pÄcayatyÄgnÄyasvabhÄvÄt, paridahati kaá¹á¹hamurÅ hrÌ¥dayaá¹ ca (2)|43|
amlo raso bhaktaM rocayati, agniM dIpayati, dehaM bRuMhayati Urjayati, mano bodhayati, indriyANi dRuDhIkaroti, balaM vardhayati, vAtamanulomayati, hRudayaMtarpayati, AsyamAsrAvayati, bhuktamapakarShayati kledayati jarayati, prINayati, laghuruShNaH snigdhashca| sa eva~gguNo~apyeka evAtyarthamupayujyamAno dantAn harShayati, tarShayati, sammIlayatyakShiNI, saMvejayati lomAni, kaphaM vilApayati,pittamabhivardhayati, raktaM dUShayati,mAMsaM vidahati, kAyaM shithilIkaroti, kShINakShatakRushadurbalAnAM shvayathumApAdayati, api cakShatAbhihatadaShTadagdhabhagnashUnapracyutAvamUtritaparisarpitamarditacchinnabhinnavishliShTodviddhotpiShTAdIni pAcayatyAgneyasvabhAvAt, paridahatikaNThamuro hRudayaM ca (2)|43|
Amla rasa makes food relishing, stimulates agni, enhances body bulk and energizes it, awakens the mind, firms the sense organs, increases bala (strength), causes vatanulomana (normal movement of vata), nourishes the heart, increases secretions in the mouth, propels, moistens, and digests food, gives satisfaction, and is light, hot and unctuous.
This, though endowed with so many qualities, if used singly and excessively, makes teeth sensitive, causes thirst, causes closure of eyes, raises the body hair, liquifies kapha, aggravates pitta, affects blood morbidity, causes inflammation in muscles and laxity in body, produces swelling in wasted, injured, emaciated and debilitated persons, because of its agneya nature causes suppuration in wounds, injuries, bites, burns, fractures, swellings, dislocations, poisoned spots due to urination and contact of insects, compressed, excised, incised, punctured and crushed etc., and causes burning sensation in throat, chest and the cardiac region. [43.2]
Actions of lavana rasa and effects of its excessive use
लवणॠरसठपाà¤à¤¨à¤ à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¥ दà¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤µà¤¨à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¥ à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤ सरॠविà¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤§à¤à¤¸à¥à¤°à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤¶à¤à¤°à¥ वातहरठसà¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤¬à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¤®à¤¨à¤ सरà¥à¤µà¤°à¤¸à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤, à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¤«à¤ विषà¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, मारà¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ विशà¥à¤§à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, सरà¥à¤µà¤¶à¤°à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¤¯à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥ मà¥à¤¦à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¿, रà¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤°à¤®à¥, à¤à¤¹à¤¾à¤°à¤¯à¥à¤à¥, नातà¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§ à¤à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¶à¥à¤| स à¤à¤µà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤£à¥à¤½à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤ पितà¥à¤¤à¤ à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, रà¤à¥à¤¤à¤ वरà¥à¤§à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, तरà¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, मà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ , तापयति, दारयति, à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿ माà¤à¤¸à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿, पà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤²à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ ानि, विषठवरà¥à¤§à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, शà¥à¤«à¤¾à¤¨à¥ सà¥à¤«à¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, दनà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤µà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, पà¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¹à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤°à¥à¤£à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¿, वलिपलितà¤à¤¾à¤²à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤ªà¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, ठपि ठलà¥à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤µà¤¿à¤¸à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤²à¥à¤ªà¥à¤¤à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¨à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ (३)|४३|
lavaá¹Å rasaḥ pÄcanaḥ klÄdanÅ dÄ«panaÅcyÄvanaÅchÄdanÅ bhÄdanastÄ«ká¹£á¹aḥ sarÅ vikÄsyadhaḥsraá¹syavakÄÅakarÅ vÄtaharaḥ stambhabandhasaá¹ ghÄtavidhamanaḥ sarvarasapratyanÄ«kabhÅ«taḥ, ÄsyamÄsrÄvayati, kaphaá¹ viá¹£yandayati, mÄrgÄn viÅÅdhayati, sarvaÅarÄ«rÄvayavÄn mrÌ¥dÅ«karÅti, rÅcayatyÄhÄram, ÄhÄrayÅgÄ«, nÄtyarthaá¹ guruḥ snigdha uá¹£á¹aÅca| sa Ävaá¹ guá¹Å'pyÄka ÄvÄtyarthamupayujyamÄnaḥ pittaá¹ kÅpayati, raktaá¹ vardhayati, tará¹£ayati, mÅ«rcchayati , tÄpayati, dÄrayati, kuá¹£á¹Äti mÄá¹sÄni, pragÄlayati kuá¹£á¹hÄni, viá¹£aá¹ vardhayati, ÅÅphÄn sphÅá¹ayati, dantÄá¹ÅcyÄvayati, puá¹stvamupahanti, indriyÄá¹yuparuá¹adbhi, valipalitakhÄlityamÄpÄdayati, api ca lÅhitapittÄmlapittavisarpavÄtaraktavicarcikÄndraluptaprabhrÌ¥tÄ«nvikÄrÄnupajanayati (3)|43|
lavaNo rasaH pAcanaH kledano dIpanashcyAvanashchedano bhedanastIkShNaH saro vikAsyadhaHsraMsyavakAshakaro [22] vAtaharaHstambhabandhasa~gghAtavidhamanaH sarvarasapratyanIkabhUtaH, AsyamAsrAvayati, kaphaM viShyandayati, mArgAn vishodhayati, sarvasharIrAvayavAnmRudUkaroti, rocayatyAhAram, AhArayogI, nAtyarthaM guruH snigdha uShNashca| sa eva~gguNo~apyeka evAtyarthamupayujyamAnaH pittaM kopayati, raktaM vardhayati, tarShayati, mUrcchayati [23] , tApayati, dArayati, kuShNAti mAMsAni,pragAlayati kuShThAni, viShaM vardhayati, shophAn sphoTayati, dantAMshcyAvayati, puMstvamupahanti, indriyANyuparuNadbhi, valipalitakhAlityamApAdayati, api calohitapittAmlapittavisarpavAtaraktavicarcikendraluptaprabhRutInvikArAnupajanayati (3)|43|
Lavana rasa is digestive, moistening, appetizing, pouring, expectorant, mass-breaking, irritant, laxative, quickly spreading in body, oozing, space-creating, vata alleviating, diminishes stiffness, viscid, diminishes the perception of other tastes if added in excess, increases secretions in mouth, liquefies kapha, cleanses channels, softens all the body-parts, gives relish to food, is a supplement of food. It is not very heavy, unctuous and hot.
This, though having so many qualities, if used singly and excessively, vitiates pitta, aggravates rakta, causes thirst, fainting, heat, tearing, sloughing, increases leprosy and other skin diseases, aggravates poisons, weakens teeth, aggravates inflammations, impairs potency, hinders sense organs, gives rise to wrinkles, grey hair and baldness, and also produces disorders like internal hemorrhage, acid gastritis, erysipelas, vatarakta, eczema, alopecia etc. [43.3]
Actions of katu rasa and effects of its excessive use
à¤à¤à¥à¤à¥ रसॠवà¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤ शà¥à¤§à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, ठà¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤ दà¥à¤ªà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ शà¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤®à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, सà¥à¤«à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¿, ठलसà¤à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤¯à¤¥à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¸à¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤¦à¤®à¤²à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤¹à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿, रà¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¶à¤¨à¤, à¤à¤£à¥à¤¡à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¨à¤¾à¤¶à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ , वà¥à¤°à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¤µà¤¸à¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤®à¥à¤¨à¥ हिनसà¥à¤¤à¤¿, माà¤à¤¸à¤ विलिà¤à¤¤à¤¿, शà¥à¤£à¤¿à¤¤à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤ à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿, बनà¥à¤§à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿, मारà¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ विवà¥à¤£à¥à¤¤à¤¿, शà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤£à¤ शमयति, लà¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¥ रà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¶à¥à¤| स à¤à¤µà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤£à¥à¤½à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¥ विपाà¤à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥ पà¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¹à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿, रसवà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤®à¥à¤¹à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤ªà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, सादयति, à¤à¤°à¥à¤¶à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, मà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, नमयति, तमयति, à¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¤£à¥à¤ ठपरिदहति, शरà¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤®à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¨à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, बलठà¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤£à¥à¤¤à¤¿, तà¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤¨à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿; ठपि ठवायà¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤£à¤¬à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤¦à¤µà¤¥à¥à¤à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¤à¥à¤¦à¤à¥à¤¦à¥à¤¶à¥à¤à¤°à¤£à¤à¥à¤à¤ªà¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¶à¥à¤µà¤ªà¥à¤·à¥à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤·à¥ मारà¥à¤¤à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ विà¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¨à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ (४)
kaá¹ukÅ rasÅ vaktraá¹ ÅÅdhayati, agniá¹ dÄ«payati, bhuktaá¹ ÅÅá¹£ayati, ghrÄá¹amÄsrÄvayati, caká¹£urvirÄcayati, sphuá¹Ä«karÅtÄ«ndriyÄá¹i, alasakaÅvayathÅ«pacayÅdardÄbhiá¹£yandasnÄhasvÄdaklÄdamalÄnupahanti, rÅcayatyaÅanaá¹, kaá¹á¸Å«rvinÄÅayati , vraá¹ÄnavasÄdayati, krimÄ«n hinasti, mÄá¹saá¹ vilikhati, ÅÅá¹itasaá¹ ghÄtaá¹ bhinatti, bandhÄá¹Åchinatti, mÄrgÄn vivrÌ¥á¹Åti, ÅlÄá¹£mÄá¹aá¹ Åamayati, laghuruá¹£á¹Å rÅ«ká¹£aÅca| sa Ävaá¹ guá¹Å'pyÄka ÄvÄtyarthamupayujyamÄnÅ vipÄkaprabhÄvÄt puá¹stvamupahanti, rasavÄ«ryaprabhÄvÄnmÅhayanti, glÄpayati, sÄdayati, karÅayati, mÅ«rcchayati, namayati, tamayati, bhramayati, kaá¹á¹haá¹ paridahati, ÅarÄ«ratÄpamupajanayati, balaá¹ ká¹£iá¹Åti, tr̥ṣá¹Äá¹ janayati; api ca Äyvagniguá¹abÄhulyÄdbhramadavathukampatÅdabhÄdaiÅcaraá¹abhujapÄrÅvapr̥ṣá¹haprabhrÌ¥tiá¹£u mÄrutajÄn vikÄrÄnupajanayati (4)
kaTuko raso vaktraM shodhayati, agniM dIpayati, bhuktaM shoShayati, ghrANamAsrAvayati, cakShurvirecayati, sphuTIkarotIndriyANi,alasakashvayathUpacayodardAbhiShyandasnehasvedakledamalAnupahanti, rocayatyashanaM, kaNDUrvinAshayati [25] , vraNAnavasAdayati, krimIn hinasti, mAMsaMvilikhati, shoNitasa~gghAtaM bhinatti, bandhAMshchinatti, mArgAn vivRuNoti, shleShmANaM shamayati, laghuruShNo rUkShashca| sa eva~gguNo~apyeka evAtyarthamupayujyamAno vipAkaprabhAvAt puMstvamupahanti, rasavIryaprabhAvAnmohayanti, glApayati, sAdayati, karshayati,mUrcchayati, namayati, tamayati, bhramayati, kaNThaM paridahati, sharIratApamupajanayati, balaM kShiNoti, tRuShNAM janayati; api cavAyvagniguNabAhulyAdbhramadavathukampatodabhedaishcaraNabhujapArshvapRuShThaprabhRutiShu mArutajAn vikArAnupajanayati (4)
Katu rasa cleanses mouth, stimulates digestion, absorbs food, causes secretion from the nose and eyes, makes the sense organs clear, alleviates alasaka, swelling, corpulence, urticarial patches, blocked channels, unction, sweating, moisture and dirt, making food relishing, destroys itching, depresses wounds, kills germs, scrapes muscles, checks the coagulation of blood, cuts the bindings, expands the channels, pacifies kapha, and is light, hot and rough.
This though having so many properties, if used singly and excessively, can damage sexual potency due to the effect of vipaka, cause mental confusion, malaise, depression, emaciation, fainting, bending, feeling of darkness, giddiness, burning in throat, body-heat, loss of strength and thirst due to the effect of rasa and veerya and prabhava, over and above, due to abundance of vayu and agni, it produces vatika disorders in feet, hands, sides, back etc. particularly with symptoms like dizziness, burning pain, tremors, piercing and tearing pains. [43.4]
Actions of tikta rasa and effects of its excessive use
तिà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ रसठसà¥à¤µà¤¯à¤®à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤£à¥à¤°à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤à¤à¤à¥à¤¨à¥ विषà¤à¥à¤¨à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤®à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¨à¥ मà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¦à¤¾à¤¹à¤à¤£à¥à¤¡à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ तà¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤®à¤¨à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤¯à¥à¤ सà¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤à¤°à¤£à¥ à¤à¥à¤µà¤°à¤à¥à¤¨à¥ दà¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤ पाà¤à¤¨à¤ सà¥à¤¤à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¶à¥à¤§à¤¨à¥ लà¥à¤à¤¨à¤ à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤¦à¤®à¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¸à¤¾à¤®à¤à¥à¤à¤²à¤¸à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤ªà¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¶à¥à¤·à¤£à¥ रà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤ शà¥à¤¤à¥ लà¤à¥à¤¶à¥à¤| स à¤à¤µà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤£à¥à¤½à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¥ रà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤à¤°à¤µà¤¿à¤·à¤¦à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤ रसरà¥à¤§à¤¿à¤°à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤¦à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤®à¤à¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, सà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤ªà¤ªà¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, बलमादतà¥à¤¤à¥, à¤à¤°à¥à¤¶à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¥à¤²à¤ªà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, मà¥à¤¹à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, वदनमà¥à¤ªà¤¶à¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, ठपराà¤à¤¶à¥à¤ वातविà¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¨à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ (५)
tiktÅ rasaḥ svayamarÅciá¹£á¹urapyarÅcakaghnÅ viá¹£aghnaḥ krimighnÅ mÅ«rcchÄdÄhakaá¹á¸Å«kuá¹£á¹hatr̥ṣá¹ÄpraÅamanastvaá¹ mÄá¹sayÅḥ sthirÄ«karaá¹Å jvaraghnÅ dÄ«panaḥ pÄcanaḥ stanyaÅÅdhanÅ lÄkhanaḥ klÄdamÄdÅvasÄmajjalasÄ«kÄpÅ«yasvÄdamÅ«trapurīṣapittaÅlÄá¹£mÅpaÅÅá¹£aá¹Å rÅ«ká¹£aḥ ÅÄ«tÅ laghuÅca| sa Ävaá¹ guá¹Å'pyÄka ÄvÄtyarthamupayujyamÄnÅ rauká¹£yÄtkharaviá¹£adasvabhÄvÄcca rasarudhiramÄá¹samÄdÅsthimajjaÅukrÄá¹yucchÅá¹£ayati, srÅtasÄá¹ kharatvamupapÄdayati, balamÄdattÄ, karÅayati, glapayati, mÅhayati, bhramayati, vadanamupaÅÅá¹£ayati, aparÄá¹Åca vÄtavikÄrÄnupajanayati (5)
tikto rasaH svayamarociShNurapyarocakaghno viShaghnaH krimighno mUrcchAdAhakaNDUkuShThatRuShNAprashamanastva~gmAMsayoH sthirIkaraNo jvaraghnodIpanaH pAcanaH stanyashodhano lekhanaH kledamedovasAmajjalasIkApUyasvedamUtrapurIShapittashleShmopashoShaNo rUkShaH shIto laghushca| sa eva~gguNo~apyeka evAtyarthamupayujyamAno raukShyAtkharaviShadasvabhAvAcca rasarudhiramAMsamedosthimajjashukrANyucchoShayati, srotasAMkharatvamupapAdayati, balamAdatte, karshayati, glapayati, mohayati, bhramayati, vadanamupashoShayati, aparAMshca vAtavikArAnupajanayati (5)
Tikta rasa, though itself non-relishing, enhances appetite, is anti-poison, anthelmintic, alleviates fainting, burning sensation, itching, skin disorders and thirst, provides firmness to skin and muscles, is antipyretic, appetizer, digestive, galactodepurant (i.e., an agent that cleanses any adverse reaction of milk), lekhana (making thin), absorbs moisture, reduces fat, muscle-fat, marrow, lymph, pus, sweat, urine, feces, pitta and kapha; and is rough, cold and light.
This, though possessing so many qualities, if used singly and excessively, on account of its roughness, coarseness and non-sliminess, dries up rasa, rakta, mamsa, medas, asthi, majja and shukra, causes coarseness in channels, takes away strength, produces emaciation, malaise, mental confusion, giddiness, dryness of mouth and other vatika disorders. [43.5]
Actions of kashaya rasa and effects of its excessive use
à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¥ रसठसà¤à¤¶à¤®à¤¨à¤ सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¹à¥ सनà¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¤à¤°à¤ पà¥à¤¡à¤¨à¥ रà¥à¤ªà¤£à¤ शà¥à¤·à¤£à¤ सà¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤¨à¤ शà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤®à¤¨à¤ शरà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤¦à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾ रà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤ शà¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤²à¤à¥à¤¶à¥à¤| स à¤à¤µà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤£à¥à¤½à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨ à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤ शà¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, हà¥à¤¦à¤¯à¤ पà¥à¤¡à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¤¦à¤°à¤®à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤ªà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, वाà¤à¤ निà¤à¥à¤¹à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿, सà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¬à¤§à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿, शà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤µà¤¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¤¾à¤ªà¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, पà¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¹à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿, विषà¥à¤à¤à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤°à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤¤à¤¿, वातमà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤ªà¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤à¥à¤¹à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¤°à¥à¤¶à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¥à¤²à¤ªà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, तरà¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, सà¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿, à¤à¤°à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¤¦à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥ पà¤à¥à¤·à¤µà¤§à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤¾à¤ªà¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤ वातविà¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¨à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿||४३||
kaá¹£ÄyÅ rasaḥ saá¹Åamanaḥ saá¹ grÄhÄ« sandhÄnakaraḥ pÄ«á¸anÅ rÅpaá¹aḥ ÅÅá¹£aá¹aḥ stambhanaḥ ÅlÄá¹£maraktapittapraÅamanaḥ ÅarÄ«raklÄdasyÅpayÅktÄ rÅ«ká¹£aḥ ÅÄ«tÅ'laghuÅca| sa Ävaá¹ guá¹Å'pyÄka ÄvÄtyarthamupayujyamÄna Äsyaá¹ ÅÅá¹£ayati, hrÌ¥dayaá¹ pÄ«á¸ayati, udaramÄdhmÄpayati, vÄcaá¹ nigrÌ¥há¹Äti, srÅtÄá¹syavabadhnÄti, ÅyÄvatvamÄpÄdayati, puá¹stvamupahanti, viá¹£á¹abhya jarÄá¹ gacchati, vÄtamÅ«trapurīṣarÄtÄá¹syavagrÌ¥há¹Äti, karÅayati, glapayati, tará¹£ayati, stambhayati, kharaviÅadarÅ«ká¹£atvÄt paká¹£avadhagrahÄpatÄnakÄrditaprabhrÌ¥tÄ«á¹Åca vÄtavikÄrÄnupajanayati||43||
kaShAyo rasaH saMshamanaH sa~ggrAhI sandhAnakaraH pIDano ropaNaH shoShaNaH stambhanaH shleShmaraktapittaprashamanaH sharIrakledasyopayoktArUkShaH shIto~alaghushca| sa eva~gguNo~apyeka evAtyarthamupayujyamAna AsyaM shoShayati, hRudayaM pIDayati, udaramAdhmApayati, vAcaM nigRuhNAti, srotAMsyavabadhnAti,shyAvatvamApAdayati, puMstvamupahanti, viShTabhya jarAM gacchati, vAtamUtrapurISharetAMsyavagRuhNAti, karshayati, glapayati, tarShayati, stambhayati,kharavishadarUkShatvAt pakShavadhagrahApatAnakArditaprabhRutIMshca vAtavikArAnupajanayati||43||
Kashya rasa is pacifying, astringent, union-promoting, compressing, healing, absorbing, checking (discharges), pacifies kapha, rakta and pitta, utilizes the body fluid, is rough, cold and slightly light.
This, though possessing so many qualities, if used singly and excessively, dries up mouth, causes heart-ache, it causes distended abdomen, obstructs speech, constricts body channels, darkens complexion, decreases reproductive potency, delays digestion, causes distension of abdomen, checks flatus, urine, feces and semen, produces emaciation, malaise, thirst, stiffness, and because of its coarseness, non-sliminess and roughness, causes vatika disorders like hemiplegia, spasm, convulsions, facial paralysis etc. [43]
à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤¤à¥ षडà¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤¨à¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤¨ वा मातà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤ समà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾ à¤à¤ªà¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤¯ à¤à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¤²à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯, ठपà¤à¤¾à¤°à¤à¤°à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤¨à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¥à¤¾ à¤à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤; तानॠविदà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤®à¥à¤µ मातà¥à¤°à¤¶à¤ समà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¤¿||४४||
ityÄvamÄtÄ á¹£aá¸rasÄḥ prÌ¥thaktvÄnaikatvÄna vÄ mÄtraÅaḥ samyagupayujyamÄnÄ upakÄrÄya bhavantyadhyÄtmalÅkasya, apakÄrakarÄḥ punaratÅ'nyathÄ bhavantyupayujyamÄnÄḥ; tÄn vidvÄnupakÄrÄrthamÄva mÄtraÅaḥ samyagupayÅjayÄditi||44||
ityevamete ShaDrasAH pRuthaktvenaikatvena vA mAtrashaH [27] samyagupayujyamAnA upakArAya bhavantyadhyAtmalokasya, apakArakarAH punarato~anyathAbhavantyupayujyamAnAH; tAn vidvAnupakArArthameva mAtrashaH samyagupayojayediti||44||
These six rasas, when used in proper quantity, are beneficial for all human beings, otherwise become harmful. Hence the wise should use these properly in proper quantity in order to derive benefit (from them) [44]
Veerya (potency)
à¤à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°- शà¥à¤¤à¤ वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥à¤£ यदà¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤ मधà¥à¤°à¤ रसपाà¤à¤¯à¥à¤| तयà¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ यदà¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤ ठयदà¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤ à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤ तयà¥à¤||४५||
bhavanti cÄtra- ÅÄ«taá¹ vÄ«ryÄá¹a yaddravyaá¹ madhuraá¹ rasapÄkayÅḥ| tayÅramlaá¹ yaduá¹£á¹aá¹ ca yaddravyaá¹ kaá¹ukaá¹ tayÅḥ||45||
bhavanti cAtra- shItaM vIryeNa yaddravyaM madhuraM rasapAkayoH| tayoramlaM yaduShNaM ca yaddravyaM kaTukaM tayoH||45||
The substance (drug or diet) which is madhura in rasa and vipaka (biotransformation) is sheeta (cold) in veerya (potency). Likewise, the substance, amla (or katu) in rasa and vipaka, is ushna (hot) in veerya. [45]
तà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ रसà¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤¶à¥à¤¨ निरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¶à¥à¤¯à¥ à¤à¥à¤£à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤| वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤µà¤¿à¤ªà¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ पाà¤à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥||४६||
यथा पयॠयथा सरà¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¥à¤¾ वा à¤à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¥| à¤à¤µà¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¨à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ निरà¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤¿à¤·à¤à¥||४à¥||
tÄá¹£Äá¹ rasÅpadÄÅÄna nirdÄÅyÅ guá¹asaá¹ grahaḥ| vÄ«ryatÅ'viparÄ«tÄnÄá¹ pÄkataÅcÅpadÄká¹£yatÄ||46||
yathÄ payÅ yathÄ sarpiryathÄ vÄ cavyacitrakau| ÄvamÄdÄ«ni cÄnyÄni nirdiÅÄdrasatÅ bhiá¹£ak||47||
teShAM [29] rasopadeshena nirdeshyo guNasa~ggrahaH| vIryato~aviparItAnAM pAkatashcopadekShyate||46||
yathA payo yathA sarpiryathA vA cavyacitrakau| evamAdIni cAnyAni nirdishedrasato bhiShak||47||
In cases where veerya and vipaka are in conformity with rasa, the properties are known by the rasa itself as in cases of milk, ghee, (madhura-sheeta) and chavya- chitraka (katu-ushna). In such other cases too, the physician should know (the properties) on the basis of rasa. [46-47]
मधà¥à¤°à¤ à¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¤ तिà¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤µ à¤| यथा महतà¥à¤ªà¤à¥à¤à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ यथाऽबà¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤®à¤¾à¤®à¤¿à¤·à¤®à¥||४८||
लवणठसà¥à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤µà¤ नà¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤®à¤®à¥à¤²à¤®à¤¾à¤®à¤²à¤à¤ तथा| ठरà¥à¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¡à¥à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ तिà¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤®à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥||४९||
madhuraá¹ kiñciduá¹£á¹aá¹ syÄt kaá¹£Äyaá¹ tiktamÄva ca| yathÄ mahatpañcamÅ«laá¹ yathÄ'bjÄnÅ«pamÄmiá¹£am||48||
lavaá¹aá¹ saindhavaá¹ nÅá¹£á¹amamlamÄmalakaá¹ tathÄ| arkÄguruguá¸Å«cÄ«nÄá¹ tiktÄnÄmuá¹£á¹amucyatÄ||49||
madhuraM [30] ki~jciduShNaM syAt kaShAyaM tiktameva ca| yathA mahatpa~jcamUlaM yathA~abjAnUpamAmiSham||48||
lavaNaM [31] saindhavaM noShNamamlamAmalakaM tathA| arkAguruguDUcInAM tiktAnAmuShNamucyate||49||
There are certain exceptions to this: some substances, though madhura, kashya and tikta in rasa, are ushna in veerya such as brihat pancha mula and meat of aquatic and marshy animals. Rock salt, though being lavana, and amalaka, though being amla in rasa, is not ushna (in veerya). Arka, aguru and guduchi are tikta (in rasa) but ushna (in veerya). [48-49]
à¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¦à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ हि सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¹à¤¿ à¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¦à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿ à¤| यथा à¤à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¥à¤ सà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¹à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤®à¤²à¤à¤ तथा||५०||
पिपà¥à¤ªà¤²à¥ नाà¤à¤°à¤ वà¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤ à¤à¤à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤®à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥| à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¤ सà¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤¨à¤ शà¥à¤¤à¤ सà¥à¤½à¤à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¥à¤¾||५१||
तसà¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤¶à¥à¤¨ न सरà¥à¤µà¤ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¥| दà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤ तà¥à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤½à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤µà¤ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¥ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¥ à¤à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤®à¥||५२||
kiñcidamlaá¹ hi saá¹ grÄhi kiñcidamlaá¹ bhinatti ca| yathÄ kapitthaá¹ saá¹ grÄhi bhÄdi cÄmalakaá¹ tathÄ||50||
pippalÄ« nÄgaraá¹ vr̥ṣyaá¹ kaá¹u cÄvr̥ṣyamucyatÄ| kaá¹£Äyaḥ stambhanaḥ ÅÄ«taḥ sÅ'bhayÄyÄmatÅ'nyathÄ||51||
tasmÄdrasÅpadÄÅÄna na sarvaá¹ dravyÄmÄdiÅÄt| dr̥ṣá¹aá¹ tulyarasÄ'pyÄvaá¹ dravyÄ dravyÄ guá¹Äntaram||52||
ki~jcidamlaM hi sa~ggrAhi ki~jcidamlaM bhinatti ca| yathA kapitthaM sa~ggrAhi bhedi cAmalakaM tathA||50||
pippalI [32] nAgaraM vRuShyaM kaTu cAvRuShyamucyate| kaShAyaH stambhanaH shItaH so~abhayAyAmato~anyathA||51||
tasmAdrasopadeshena [33] na sarvaM dravyAmAdishet| dRuShTaM tulyarase~apyevaM dravye dravye guNAntaram||52||
Likewise, there are also variations in actions of rasa. Some substance of amla rasa is astringent (such as kapittha) while other is purgative (such as amalaka). Katu rasa is non-aphrodisiac but pippali and shunthi (through katurasa) are aphrodisiac. Kashaya rasa is stambhana (stopping or stalling) and sheeta (cold) but haritaki (through kashaya) is the exception (it is laxative and hot). Hence only on the basis of rasa, one cannot prescribe all the substances when even in substances of similar rasa, difference in properties is observed in individual cases. [50-52]
रà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¥ रà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥ मधà¥à¤¯à¤®à¤ à¤à¤à¥à¤| तिà¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤µà¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤²à¥à¤²à¤µà¤£à¤ परà¤||५३||
मधà¥à¤¯à¥à¤½à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤ सà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ मधà¥à¤°à¤ परà¤| मधà¥à¤¯à¥à¤½à¤®à¥à¤²à¥ लवणशà¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥ रसठसà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥||५४||
मधà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¤¾à¤ शà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¤à¤¾à¤ | सà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤ à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤²à¥à¤²à¤µà¤£à¥à¤½à¤µà¤°à¤||५५||
ठमà¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ लà¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤| à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤²à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤µà¤°à¤®à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ लवणठरसमà¥||५६||
à¤à¥à¤°à¤µà¥ लाà¤à¤µà¥ à¤à¥à¤µ सà¥à¤½à¤µà¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤°à¤ªà¤¿|५à¥|
rauká¹£yÄt kaá¹£ÄyÅ rÅ«ká¹£Äá¹ÄmuttamÅ madhyamaḥ kaá¹uḥ| tiktÅ'varastathÅá¹£á¹ÄnÄmuá¹£á¹atvÄllavaá¹aḥ paraḥ||53||
madhyÅ'mlaḥ kaá¹ukaÅcÄntyaḥ snigdhÄnÄá¹ madhuraḥ paraḥ| madhyÅ'mlÅ lavaá¹aÅcÄntyÅ rasaḥ snÄhÄnnirucyatÄ||54||
madhyÅtkr̥ṣá¹ÄvarÄḥ ÅaityÄt kaá¹£ÄyasvÄdutiktakÄḥ | svÄdurgurutvÄdadhikaḥ kaá¹£ÄyÄllavaá¹Å'varaḥ||55||
amlÄt kaá¹ustatastiktÅ laghutvÄduttamÅttamaḥ| kÄcillaghÅ«nÄmavaramicchanti lavaá¹aá¹ rasam||56||
gauravÄ lÄghavÄ caiva sÅ'varastÅ«bhayÅrapi|57|
aukShyAt kaShAyo rUkShANAmuttamo madhyamaH kaTuH| tikto~avarastathoShNAnAmuShNatvAllavaNaH paraH||53||
madhyo~amlaH kaTukashcAntyaH snigdhAnAM madhuraH paraH| madhyo~amlo lavaNashcAntyo rasaH snehAnnirucyate||54||
madhyotkRuShTAvarAH shaityAt kaShAyasvAdutiktakAH [34] | svAdurgurutvAdadhikaH kaShAyAllavaNo~avaraH||55||
amlAt kaTustatastikto laghutvAduttamottamaH| kecillaghUnAmavaramicchanti [35] lavaNaM rasam||56||
gaurave lAghave caiva [36] so~avarastUbhayorapi|57|
From the point of view of six prominent gunas, the rasas have been positioned in three degree. Considering rukshatva (dryness), kashaya comes in the highest degree, katu in the medium degree and tikta in the lowest degree. Considering ushnatva (hotness), lavana comes on the top, amla in the middle, katuka on the bottom. From the point of view of snigdhatva (unctuousness), madhura is in the highest degree, amla in the middle and lavana in the lowest one.
Considering sheetatwa (coldness), madhura, kashaya and tikta come in order of superiority. Considering gurutva (heaviness), madhura comes in the highest degree, kashaya comes next, and lavana in the lowest degree. Considering laghutva (lightness), tikta comes on the top, then katu and lastly amla. Some take lavana as the inferior one in the category light rasas. Thus, lavana is placed in the lowest order considering both gaurava (heaviness) and laghutva (lightness). [53-56]
Vipaka (metabolites)
परठà¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥ विपाà¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ लà¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤ समà¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤µà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥||५à¥||
à¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ विपाà¤à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¤¶à¤ à¤à¤à¥à¤| ठमà¥à¤²à¥à¤½à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ पà¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤®à¤§à¥à¤°à¤ लवणसà¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾||५८||
paraá¹ cÄtÅ vipÄkÄnÄá¹ laká¹£aá¹aá¹ sampravaká¹£yatÄ||57||
kaá¹utiktakaá¹£ÄyÄá¹Äá¹ vipÄkaḥ prÄyaÅaḥ kaá¹uḥ| amlÅ'mlaá¹ pacyatÄ svÄdurmadhuraá¹ lavaá¹astathÄ||58||
paraM [38] cAto vipAkAnAM lakShaNaM sampravakShyate||57||
kaTutiktakaShAyANAM vipAkaH prAyashaH kaTuH| amlo~amlaM pacyate svAdurmadhuraM lavaNastathA||58||
Hereafter, vipaka will be described. Substances having katu, tikta and kashaya rasas have often katu vipaka, amla is transformed into amla, vipaka, and madhura and lavana have madhura vipaka. [57-58]
मधà¥à¤°à¥ लवणामà¥à¤²à¥ ठसà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¯à¥ रसाà¤| वातमà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤ªà¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¥ मà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥ सà¥à¤à¤¾ मताà¤||५९||
à¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥ रà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¯à¥ रसाà¤| दà¥à¤à¤à¤¾à¤¯ मà¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥ दà¥à¤¶à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥ वातविणà¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¤¾à¤®à¥||६०||
madhurÅ lavaá¹Ämlau ca snigdhabhÄvÄttrayÅ rasÄḥ| vÄtamÅ«trapurīṣÄá¹Äá¹ prÄyÅ mÅká¹£Ä sukhÄ matÄḥ||59||
kaá¹utiktakaá¹£ÄyÄstu rÅ«ká¹£abhÄvÄttrayÅ rasÄḥ| duḥkhÄya mÅká¹£Ä drÌ¥ÅyantÄ vÄtaviá¹mÅ«trarÄtasÄm||60||
madhuro lavaNAmlau ca snigdhabhAvAttrayo rasAH| vAtamUtrapurIShANAM prAyo mokShe sukhA matAH||59||
kaTutiktakaShAyAstu rUkShabhAvAttrayo rasAH| duHkhAya mokShe dRushyante vAtaviNmUtraretasAm||60||
Madhura, lavana and amla: these three rasas, due to snigdhatva (unctuousness), are often conducive to elimination of flatus, urine and faeces.
On the contrary, katu, tikta and kashaya: these three rasas, due to rukshatva (dryness), create hindrances in the elimination of flatus, faeces, urine and semen. [59-60]
शà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤¾ बदà¥à¤§à¤µà¤¿à¤£à¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥ विपाà¤à¥ वातलठà¤à¤à¥à¤| मधà¥à¤°à¤ सà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤µà¤¿à¤£à¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥ विपाà¤à¤ à¤à¤«à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤²à¤||६१||
पितà¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤µà¤¿à¤£à¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤ पाà¤à¥à¤½à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ शà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤¨à¤¾à¤¶à¤¨à¤| तà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤§à¥à¤°à¤ à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤µà¤¤à¥à¤½à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¥à¤¾||६२||
ÅukrahÄ baddhaviá¹mÅ«trÅ vipÄkÅ vÄtalaḥ kaá¹uḥ| madhuraḥ sr̥ṣá¹aviá¹mÅ«trÅ vipÄkaḥ kaphaÅukralaḥ||61||
pittakrÌ¥t sr̥ṣá¹aviá¹mÅ«traḥ pÄkÅ'mlaḥ ÅukranÄÅanaḥ| tÄá¹£Äá¹ guruḥ syÄnmadhuraḥ kaá¹ukÄmlÄvatÅ'nyathÄ||62||
shukrahA baddhaviNmUtro vipAko vAtalaH kaTuH| madhuraH sRuShTaviNmUtro vipAkaH kaphashukralaH||61||
pittakRut sRuShTaviNmUtraH pAko~amlaH shukranAshanaH| teShAM guruH syAnmadhuraH kaTukAmlAvato~anyathA||62||
Katu vipaka impairs shukra (semen), obstructs (excretion of) faeces and urine and aggravates vata. Madhura vipaka helps excretion of urine and faeces from the body, increases kapha and semen. Amla vipaka aggravates pitta, helps excretion of faeces and urine and damages semen. Amongst them, madhura vipaka is guru (heavy) and the other two (katu and amla) vipakas are laghu. [61-62]
विपाà¤à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤®à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤ ताठपà¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¿| दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ à¤à¥à¤£à¤µà¥à¤¶à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥à¤° ततà¥à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¥||६३||
vipÄkalaká¹£aá¹asyÄlpamadhyabhÅ«yiá¹£á¹hatÄá¹ prati| dravyÄá¹Äá¹ guá¹avaiÅÄá¹£yÄttatra tatrÅpalaká¹£ayÄt||63||
vipAkalakShaNasyAlpamadhyabhUyiShThatAM [41] prati| dravyANAM guNavaisheShyAttatra tatropalakShayet||63||
According to variations in gunas (properties) there is also variation in degree (lowest, medium and highest) of vipaka. [63]
मà¥à¤¦à¥à¤¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¤²à¤®à¥| वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤·à¥à¤à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¤ à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥, à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¤®à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤||६४||
शà¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¤¿, वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤ तॠà¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¤à¥ यà¥à¤¨ या à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾| नावà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥ सरà¥à¤µà¤¾ वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾ à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾||६५||
mrÌ¥dutÄ«ká¹£á¹agurulaghusnigdharÅ«ká¹£Åá¹£á¹aÅÄ«talam| vÄ«ryamaá¹£á¹avidhaá¹ kÄcit, kÄciddvividhamÄsthitÄḥ||64||
ÅÄ«tÅá¹£á¹amiti, vÄ«ryaá¹ tu kriyatÄ yÄna yÄ kriyÄ| nÄvÄ«ryaá¹ kurutÄ kiñcit sarvÄ vÄ«ryakrÌ¥tÄ kriyÄ||65||
mRudutIkShNagurulaghusnigdharUkShoShNashItalam| vIryamaShTavidhaM kecit, keciddvividhamAsthitAH||64||
shItoShNamiti, vIryaM tu kriyate yena yA kriyA| nAvIryaM kurute ki~jcit sarvA vIryakRutA kriyA||65||
Some hold that there is eight-fold veerya: mridu (soft), tikshna (sharp), guru (heavy), laghu (light), snigdha (unctuous), ruksha (rough), ushna (hot) and sheeta (cold) while some opine that there are only two veeryas : sheeta (cold) and ushna (hot). In fact, veerya (potency) is that which is responsible for each and every action. The substance can exert no action in absence of veerya and as such (it is concluded that) all actions are exerted due to veerya. [64-65]
Characteristics of rasa, veerya, vipaka
रसॠनिपातॠदà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤, विपाà¤à¤ à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤¨à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤ या| वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤ यावदधà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¸à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤ªà¤¾à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤ªà¤²à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥||६६||
rasÅ nipÄtÄ dravyÄá¹Äá¹, vipÄkaḥ karmaniá¹£á¹hayÄ| vÄ«ryaá¹ yÄvadadhÄ«vÄsÄnnipÄtÄccÅpalabhyatÄ||66||
raso nipAte dravyANAM, vipAkaH karmaniShThayA| vIryaM yAvadadhIvAsAnnipAtAccopalabhyate||66||
Rasa is perceived by its contact with the body (particularly tongue). Vipaka is perceived by (observing) the final effect (on body) and veerya is comprehended (by the action exerted) during the period from administration till excretion (of the drug). [66]
Prabhava (specific influential effect)
रसवà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¿à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ सामानà¥à¤¯à¤ यतà¥à¤° लà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥| विशà¥à¤·à¤ à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤£à¤¾à¤ à¤à¥à¤µ पà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯ स सà¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¤||६à¥||
rasavÄ«ryavipÄkÄnÄá¹ sÄmÄnyaá¹ yatra laká¹£yatÄ| viÅÄá¹£aḥ karmaá¹Äá¹ caiva prabhÄvastasya sa smrÌ¥taḥ||67||
rasavIryavipAkAnAM sAmAnyaM yatra lakShyate| visheShaH karmaNAM caiva prabhAvastasya sa smRutaH||67||
In cases, where, inspite of similarity in rasa, veerya and vipaka, there is difference in action, this (difference) is said to be due to prabhava (specific potency). [67]
à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤ à¤à¤à¥à¤à¤ पाà¤à¥ वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤à¥ मतà¤| तदà¥à¤µà¤¦à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¥ विरà¥à¤à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ मानवमॠ||६८||
विषठविषà¤à¥à¤¨à¤®à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ यतॠपà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥à¤° à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤£à¤®à¥| à¤à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¿à¤à¤ यà¤à¥à¤ ततॠपà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥||६९||
मणà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ धारणà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤°à¥à¤® यदà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¤à¤®à¥| ततॠपà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤à¥à¤¤à¤ तà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤½à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯ à¤à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ ||à¥à¥¦||
समà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¤µà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ पà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤¤à¤| à¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¨ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤°à¥à¤® वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥à¤£ à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤°à¤®à¥||à¥à¥§||
दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤ à¤à¥à¤£à¥à¤¨ पाà¤à¥à¤¨ पà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤£ ठà¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¨| रसठविपाà¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥ वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤ªà¥à¤¹à¤¤à¤¿||à¥à¥¨||
kaá¹ukaḥ kaá¹ukaḥ pÄkÄ vÄ«ryÅá¹£á¹aÅcitrakÅ mataḥ| tadvaddantÄ« prabhÄvÄttu virÄcayati mÄnavam ||68||
viá¹£aá¹ viá¹£aghnamuktaá¹ yat prabhÄvastatra kÄraá¹am| Å«rdhvÄnulÅmikaá¹ yacca tat prabhÄvaprabhÄvitam||69||
maá¹Ä«nÄá¹ dhÄraá¹Ä«yÄnÄá¹ karma yadvividhÄtmakam| tat prabhÄvakrÌ¥taá¹ tÄá¹£Äá¹ prabhÄvÅ'cintya ucyatÄ ||70||
samyagvipÄkavÄ«ryÄá¹i prabhÄvaÅcÄpyudÄhrÌ¥taḥ| kiñcidrasÄna kurutÄ karma vÄ«ryÄá¹a cÄparam||71||
dravyaá¹ guá¹Äna pÄkÄna prabhÄvÄá¹a ca kiñcana| rasaá¹ vipÄkastau vÄ«ryaá¹ prabhÄvastÄnapÅhati||72||
kaTukaH kaTukaH pAke vIryoShNashcitrako mataH| tadvaddantI prabhAvAttu virecayati mAnavam [51] ||68||
viShaM viShaghnamuktaM yat prabhAvastatra [52] kAraNam| UrdhvAnulomikaM yacca tat prabhAvaprabhAvitam||69||
maNInAM dhAraNIyAnAM karma yadvividhAtmakam| tat prabhAvakRutaM teShAM prabhAvo~acintya ucyate [53] ||70||
samyagvipAkavIryANi prabhAvashcApyudAhRutaH| ki~jcidrasena [54] kurute karma vIryeNa cAparam||71||
dravyaM guNena pAkena prabhAveNa ca ki~jcana| rasaM vipAkastau vIryaM prabhAvastAnapohati||72||
(For instance) just as chitraka is katu in rasa and vipaka and ushna in veerya, similar is danti but the latter is purgative (while the former is not). Poison acts as antidote to poison, here also the cause is prabhava. Likewise, the action of urdhwabhagahara (emetics) and anulomika (purgatives) is due to prabhava. Various effects of gems worn (on the body) is also due to prabhava, but their prabhava is incomprehenisble. Thus, vipaka, veerya and prabhava are explained well. Some drug acts by (means of) rasa, other by veerya and other by guna, vipaka or prabhava. In case of equality of strength, vipaka subdues rasa, veerya subdues both, and prabhava all these three. These are the natural relative degree of strength. [68-72]
Means of knowing rasa
बलसामà¥à¤¯à¥ रसादà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¤¿ नà¥à¤¸à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤à¤ बलमà¥| षणà¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ रसानाठविà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤ परमà¥||à¥à¥©||
सà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¹à¤¨à¤ªà¥à¤°à¥à¤£à¤¨à¤¾à¤¹à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¦à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤µà¥à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤²à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥| मà¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¥à¥ मधà¥à¤°à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¨à¥à¤µà¤à¤²à¥à¤²à¤¿à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¤à¥à¤µ à¤||à¥à¥ª||
दनà¥à¤¤à¤¹à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤®à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¦à¤¨à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤®à¥à¤à¤¬à¥à¤§à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥| विदाहाà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤à¤£à¥à¤ सà¥à¤¯ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¶à¥à¤¯à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ रसठवदà¥à¤¤à¥||à¥à¥«||
पà¥à¤°à¤²à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥ à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤¦à¤µà¤¿à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤µà¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥ मà¥à¤à¥| यठशà¥à¤à¥à¤°à¤ लवणॠà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤ स विदाहानà¥à¤®à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯ à¤||à¥à¥¬||
सà¤à¤µà¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¥ रसानाठनिपातॠतà¥à¤¦à¤¤à¥à¤µ à¤| विदहनà¥à¤®à¥à¤à¤¨à¤¾à¤¸à¤¾à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿ सà¤à¤¸à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¥ स à¤à¤à¥à¤ सà¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¤||à¥à¥||
पà¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¿à¤¹à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ निपातॠयॠरसनठसà¥à¤µà¤¦à¤¤à¥ न à¤| स तिà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ मà¥à¤à¤µà¥à¤¶à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¶à¥à¤·à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¹à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¦à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤à¤ ||à¥à¥®||
वà¥à¤¶à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤à¤à¤¾à¤¡à¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥ रसनठयà¥à¤à¤¯à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤| बधà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤µ ठयठà¤à¤£à¥à¤ ठà¤à¤·à¤¾à¤¯à¤ स विà¤à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤ªà¤¿||à¥à¥¯||
balasÄmyÄ rasÄdÄ«nÄmiti naisargikaá¹ balam| á¹£aá¹á¹Äá¹ rasÄnÄá¹ vijñÄnamupadÄká¹£yÄmyataḥ param||73||
snÄhanaprÄ«á¹anÄhlÄdamÄrdavairupalabhyatÄ| mukhasthÅ madhuraÅcÄsyaá¹ vyÄpnuvamà¤llimpatÄ«va ca||74||
dantahará¹£ÄnmukhÄsrÄvÄt svÄdanÄnmukhabÅdhanÄt| vidÄhÄccÄsyakaá¹á¹hasya prÄÅyaivÄmlaá¹ rasaá¹ vadÄt||75||
pralÄ«yan klÄdaviá¹£yandamÄrdavaá¹ kurutÄ mukhÄ| yaḥ ÅÄ«ghraá¹ lavaá¹Å jñÄyaḥ sa vidÄhÄnmukhasya ca||76||
saá¹vÄjayÄdyÅ rasÄnÄá¹ nipÄtÄ tudatÄ«va ca| vidahanmukhanÄsÄká¹£i saá¹srÄvÄ« sa kaá¹uḥ smrÌ¥taḥ||77||
pratihanti nipÄtÄ yÅ rasanaá¹ svadatÄ na ca| sa tiktÅ mukhavaiÅadyaÅÅá¹£aprahlÄdakÄrakaḥ ||78||
vaiÅadyastambhajÄá¸yairyÅ rasanaá¹ yÅjayÄdrasaḥ| badhnÄtÄ«va ca yaḥ kaá¹á¹haá¹ kaá¹£Äyaḥ a vikÄsyapi||79||
balasAmye rasAdInAmiti naisargikaM balam|73| ShaNNAM rasAnAM vij~jAnamupadekShyAmyataH param||73||
snehanaprINanAhlAdamArdavairupalabhyate| mukhastho madhurashcAsyaM vyApnuva@mllimpatIva ca||74||
dantaharShAnmukhAsrAvAt svedanAnmukhabodhanAt| vidAhAccAsyakaNThasya prAshyaivAmlaM rasaM vadet||75||
pralIyan kledaviShyandamArdavaM kurute mukhe| yaH shIghraM lavaNo j~jeyaH sa vidAhAnmukhasya ca||76||
saMvejayedyo rasAnAM nipAte tudatIva ca| vidahanmukhanAsAkShi saMsrAvI sa kaTuH smRutaH||77||
pratihanti nipAte yo rasanaM svadate na ca| sa tikto mukhavaishadyashoShaprahlAdakArakaH [58] ||78||
vaishadyastambhajADyairyo rasanaM yojayedrasaH| badhnAtIva ca yaH kaNThaM kaShAyaH sa vikAsyapi||79||
Hereafter, I will describe the characters of the six rasas. Madhura rasa is known by its actions â unction, pleasure, exhilaration and softening. While in mouth, it pervades and as if making a coating there.
If, after putting in mouth, the teeth become sensitive, or if there is salivation, sweating, gustatory sensations and burning in mouth and throat, that should be labelled as amla rasa.
Lavana rasa is dissolved quickly and produces moistening, watering, softening and burning in mouth.
That which, on contact, irritates and produces piercing pain in tongue and simulate secretions with burning from mouth, nose and eyes is pungent.
That which, on contact with tongue, destroys all other gustatory perceptions so that no other taste is perceived and also gives rise to non-sliminess and dryness in mouth, along with cheerfulness, is tikta (rasa).
Kashaya is that which produces non-sliminess, stiffness and insensibility in tongue, as if choking the throat and is also vikasiin nature. [73-79]
à¤à¤µà¤®à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤ à¤à¤à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤®à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤¶ à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤- à¤à¤à¤µà¤¨à¥! शà¥à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤¤à¤¦à¤µà¤¿à¤¤à¤¥à¤®à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ à¤à¤à¤µà¤¤à¥ यथावदà¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤£à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤°à¥ वà¤à¤, परठतà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤°à¤µà¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ वà¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ लà¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤®à¤¨à¤¤à¤¿à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ªà¥à¤£à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤ शà¥à¤¶à¥à¤°à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¤¹ à¤à¤¤à¤¿||८०||
Ävamuktavantaá¹ bhagavantamÄtrÄyamagnivÄÅa uvÄca- bhagavan! ÅrutamÄtadavitathamarthasampadyuktaá¹ bhagavatÅ yathÄvaddravyaguá¹akarmÄdhikÄrÄ vacaḥ, paraá¹ tvÄhÄravikÄrÄá¹Äá¹ vairÅdhikÄnÄá¹ laká¹£aá¹amanatisaá¹ ká¹£ÄpÄá¹ÅpadiÅyamÄnaá¹ ÅuÅrūṣÄmaha iti||80||
evamuktavantaM bhagavantamAtreyamagnivesha uvAca- bhagavan! shrutametadavitathamarthasampadyuktaM bhagavato yathAvaddravyaguNakarmAdhikArevacaH, paraM tvAhAravikArANAM [61] vairodhikAnAM lakShaNamanatisa~gkShepeNopadishyamAnaM shushrUShAmaha iti||80||
Having listened to this description by Lord Atreya, Agnivesha said, âSir, we heard your factual and significant talk on dravya, guna and karma. Now we want to hear not too brief description of the antagonistic food itemsâ. [80]
Concept of viruddha (incompatibility or antagonism)
Viruddha dravya (incompatible substances)
तमà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤ à¤à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤- दà¥à¤¹à¤§à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ दà¥à¤¹à¤§à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤§à¤®à¤¾à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥; परसà¥à¤ªà¤°à¤à¥à¤£à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥, à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¥ सà¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥, सà¤à¤¸à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤¦à¤ªà¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¿, दà¥à¤¶à¤à¤¾à¤²à¤®à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¿, तथा सà¥à¤µà¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¤ªà¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¿||८१||
tamuvÄca bhagavÄnÄtrÄyaḥ- dÄhadhÄtupratyanÄ«kabhÅ«tÄni dravyÄá¹i dÄhadhÄtubhirvirÅdhamÄpadyantÄ; parasparaguá¹aviruddhÄni kÄnicit, kÄnicit saá¹yÅgÄt, saá¹skÄrÄdaparÄá¹i, dÄÅakÄlamÄtrÄdibhiÅcÄparÄá¹i, tathÄ svabhÄvÄdaparÄá¹i||81||
tamuvAca bhagavAnAtreyaH- dehadhAtupratyanIkabhUtAni dravyANi dehadhAtubhirvirodhamApadyante; parasparaguNaviruddhAni kAnicit, kAnicit saMyogAt,saMskArAdaparANi, deshakAlamAtrAdibhishcAparANi, tathA svabhAvAdaparANi||81||
Lord Atreya addressed to him â the substances which are contrary to deha-dhatus behave with virodha (antagonism) to them. This antagonism may be in terms of properties, combination, processing, place, time, dose etc. or natural composition. [81]
Examples of incompatible substances
ततà¥à¤° यानà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¹à¤¾à¤°à¤®à¤§à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯ à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤ मà¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥ तà¥à¤·à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤à¤¦à¥à¤¶à¤ वà¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤®à¤§à¤¿à¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤- न मतà¥à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥ पयसा सहाà¤à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¹à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥, à¤à¤à¤¯à¤ हà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤§à¥à¤°à¤ मधà¥à¤°à¤µà¤¿à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¤ महाà¤à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¿ शà¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤µà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤ विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤µà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤£à¤¿à¤¤à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¦à¥à¤·à¤£à¤¾à¤¯ महाà¤à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤ªà¤°à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¯ à¤||८२||
tatra yÄnyÄhÄramadhikrÌ¥tya bhÅ«yiá¹£á¹hamupayujyantÄ tÄá¹£ÄmÄkadÄÅaá¹ vairÅdhikamadhikrÌ¥tyÅpadÄká¹£yÄmaḥ- na matsyÄn payasÄ sahÄbhyavaharÄt, ubhayaá¹ hyÄtanmadhuraá¹ madhuravipÄkaá¹ mahÄbhiá¹£yandi ÅÄ«tÅá¹£á¹atvÄdviruddhavÄ«ryaá¹ viruddhavÄ«ryatvÄcchÅá¹itapradūṣaá¹Äya mahÄbhiá¹£yanditvÄnmÄrgÅparÅdhÄya ca||82||
tatra yAnyAhAramadhikRutya bhUyiShThamupayujyante teShAmekadeshaM vairodhikamadhikRutyopadekShyAmaH- na matsyAn payasA sahAbhyavaharet,ubhayaM hyetanmadhuraM madhuravipAkaM mahAbhiShyandi shItoShNatvAdviruddhavIryaM viruddhavIryatvAcchoNitapradUShaNAyamahAbhiShyanditvAnmArgoparodhAya ca||82||
Amongst them, I will mention the incompatible (vairodhika) food which is mostly used, such as, one should not take fish with milk. Both of them are having madhura (rasa). Madhura vipaka, mahabhishyandi (great obstructor of the channels), because milk is sheeta and fish is ushna which is viruddhavÃrya (antagonistic in terms of veerya), due to conflicting veeryas, it vitiates blood and due to being mahabhishyandi, creates obstruction in channels. [82]
तनà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤¶à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤à¤¨à¤®à¤¨à¥ à¤à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤½à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤µà¥à¤¶à¤®à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤- सरà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤µ मतà¥à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥ पयसा सहाà¤à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¹à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤²à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤®à¤¾à¤¤à¥, स पà¥à¤¨à¤ शà¤à¤²à¥ लà¥à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¤¨à¤¯à¤¨à¤ सरà¥à¤µà¤¤à¥ लà¥à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥ रà¥à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¯à¥ à¤à¥à¤®à¥ à¤à¤°à¤¤à¤¿, तठà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ पयसा सहाà¤à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¹à¤°à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¤¸à¤à¤¶à¤¯à¤ शà¥à¤£à¤¿à¤¤à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ विबनà¥à¤§à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ ठवà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤®à¤®à¤¥à¤µà¤¾ मरणठपà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¤¿||८३||
tanniÅamyÄtrÄyavacanamanu bhadrakÄpyÅ'gnivÄÅamuvÄca- sarvÄnÄva matsyÄn payasÄ sahÄbhyavaharÄdanyatraikasmÄccilicimÄt, sa punaḥ ÅakalÄ« lÅhitanayanaḥ sarvatÅ lÅhitarÄjÄ« rÅhitÄkÄraḥ prÄyÅ bhÅ«mau carati, taá¹ cÄt payasÄ sahÄbhyavaharÄnniḥsaá¹Åayaá¹ ÅÅá¹itajÄnÄá¹ vibandhajÄnÄá¹ ca vyÄdhÄ«nÄmanyatamamathavÄ maraá¹aá¹ prÄpnuyÄditi||83||
tannishamyAtreyavacanamanu bhadrakApyo~agniveshamuvAca- sarvAneva matsyAn payasA sahAbhyavaharedanyatraikasmAccilicimAt, sa punaH shakalIlohitanayanaH sarvato lohitarAjI rohitAkAraH prAyo bhUmau carati, taM cet payasA sahAbhyavaharenniHsaMshayaM shoNitajAnAM vibandhajAnAM cavyAdhInAmanyatamamathavA maraNaM prApnuyAditi||83||
Having heard the statement of Atreya, Bhadrakapya said to Agnivesha, âone may take all types of fish alongwith milk except only one -chilchima. That scaly, red-eyed, with alround red strips, having shape like that of rohita often moves on land. If one takes it along with milk, he undoubtedly becomes victim of one of the disorders of rakta (blood) or vibandha (constipation) or deathâ. [83]
नà¥à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¤à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤- सरà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤µ मतà¥à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨ पयसा सहाà¤à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¹à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤·à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤¿à¤²à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤®à¤, स हि महाà¤à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥ सà¥à¤¥à¥à¤²à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤¤à¤°à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤à¤¨à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤µà¤¿à¤·à¤®à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿ à¤| à¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¥à¤¦à¤à¤ªà¤¿à¤¶à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ ठमधà¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤²à¤à¥à¤¡à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤·à¤®à¥à¤²à¤à¤¬à¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¢à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¾ नà¥à¤à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥, तनà¥à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ हि बाधिरà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤µà¥à¤ªà¤¥à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¡à¥à¤¯à¤à¤²à¤®à¥à¤à¤¤à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤£à¥à¤®à¤¿à¤£à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¥à¤µà¤¾ मरणमापà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿| न पà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤°à¤ रà¥à¤¹à¤¿à¤£à¥à¤à¤ शाà¤à¤ à¤à¤ªà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ वा सरà¥à¤·à¤ªà¤¤à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤°à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤§à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ सहाà¤à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¹à¤°à¥à¤¤à¥, तनà¥à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ हि शà¥à¤£à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤§à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤µà¤¿(ति)à¤à¤¯à¤¾à¤ªà¤¸à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤°à¤¶à¤à¥à¤à¤à¤à¤²à¤à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤°à¥à¤¹à¤¿à¤£à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤®à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤¥à¤µà¤¾ मरणमिति| न मà¥à¤²à¤à¤²à¤¶à¥à¤¨à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤à¤¨à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤à¤à¤¸à¥à¤®à¥à¤à¤¸à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¨à¤¿ à¤à¤à¥à¤·à¤¯à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾ पयठसà¥à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤, à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ ाबाधà¤à¤¯à¤¾à¤¤à¥| न à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤à¤¶à¤¾à¤à¤ न निà¤à¥à¤à¤ पà¤à¥à¤µà¤ मधà¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ सहà¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤®à¥, à¤à¤¤à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¿ मरणायाथवा बलवरà¥à¤£à¤¤à¥à¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤°à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤²à¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¤¯à¥ षाणà¥à¤¢à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯ à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿| तदà¥à¤µ निà¤à¥à¤à¤ पà¤à¥à¤µà¤ न माषसà¥à¤ªà¤à¥à¤¡à¤¸à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤ सहà¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤ वà¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¤à¥| तथाऽऽमà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¤à¤à¤®à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤à¤°à¤®à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤®à¥à¤à¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¶à¤ बदरà¤à¥à¤¶à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤°à¤à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤¬à¤µà¤à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿à¤¡à¥à¤- पारावताà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¡à¤ªà¤¨à¤¸à¤¨à¤¾à¤²à¤¿à¤à¥à¤°à¤¦à¤¾à¤¡à¤¿à¤®à¤¾à¤®à¤²à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¥à¤µà¤®à¥à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ सरà¥à¤µà¤ à¤à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¤®à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤µà¤ ठपयसा सह विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤®à¥| तथा à¤à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤µà¤¨à¤à¤®à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ à¤à¤à¥à¤²à¤¤à¥à¤¥à¤®à¤¾à¤·à¤¨à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤ पयसा सह विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤| पदà¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤¶à¤¾à¤à¤ शारà¥à¤à¤°à¥ मà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥ मधॠठसहà¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ वातठà¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿| हारिदà¥à¤°à¤à¤ सरà¥à¤·à¤ªà¤¤à¥à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¥ विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ पितà¥à¤¤à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿| पायसॠमनà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¥ विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ शà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤£à¤ à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¤¤à¤¿| à¤à¤ªà¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤à¤¾ तिलà¤à¤²à¥à¤à¤¸à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¾ हà¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤¾à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¯| बलाà¤à¤¾ वारà¥à¤£à¥à¤¯à¤¾ सह à¤à¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤·à¥à¤°à¤ªà¤¿ विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¾, सà¥à¤µ शà¥à¤à¤°à¤µà¤¸à¤¾à¤ªà¤°à¤¿à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¾ सदà¥à¤¯à¥ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ªà¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿| मयà¥à¤°à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤°à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤¸à¥à¤¸à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¸à¤à¥à¤¤à¤®à¥à¤°à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤®à¥à¤°à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤¤à¥à¤²à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ सदà¥à¤¯à¥ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ªà¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿| हारिदà¥à¤°à¤à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤ हारिदà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¸à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¸à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ हारिदà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤ªà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤ सदà¥à¤¯à¥ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ªà¤¾à¤¦à¤¯à¤¤à¤¿; तदà¥à¤µ à¤à¤¸à¥à¤®à¤ªà¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤ªà¤°à¤¿à¤§à¥à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤ सà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤ सदà¥à¤¯à¥ मरणाय| मतà¥à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¨à¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤²à¤¨à¤¸à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤ पिपà¥à¤ªà¤²à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¥à¤¾ à¤à¤¾à¤à¤®à¤¾à¤à¥ मधॠठमरणाय| मधॠà¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤®à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯ ठमधॠमरणाय| मधà¥à¤¸à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤·à¥ समà¤à¥à¤¤à¥, मधॠवारि à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¿à¤à¥à¤·à¤ समà¤à¥à¤¤à¤, मधॠपà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤°à¤¬à¥à¤à¤, मधॠपà¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¥à¤¦à¤à¤, à¤à¤²à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¤à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¥à¤¦à¤à¤, तà¤à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ à¤à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤²à¥à¤²à¤à¤, परà¥à¤¯à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾ à¤à¤¾à¤à¤®à¤¾à¤à¥, ठà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¶à¥à¤²à¥à¤¯à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¤¶à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿ विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿| à¤à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¥à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤¶à¥à¤¨à¤®à¤à¤¿à¤¨à¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤à¤ à¤à¤µà¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¿||८४||
nÄti bhagavÄnÄtrÄyaḥ- sarvÄnÄva matsyÄnna payasÄ sahÄbhyavaharÄdviÅÄá¹£atastu cilicimaá¹, sa hi mahÄbhiá¹£yanditvÄt sthÅ«lalaká¹£aá¹atarÄnÄtÄn vyÄdhÄ«nupajanayatyÄmaviá¹£amudÄ«rayati ca| grÄmyÄnÅ«paudakapiÅitÄni ca madhutilaguá¸apayÅmÄá¹£amÅ«lakabisairvirÅ«á¸hadhÄnyairvÄ naikadhyamadyÄt, tanmÅ«laá¹ hi bÄdhiryÄndhyavÄpathujÄá¸yakalamÅ«katÄmaiá¹miá¹yamathavÄ maraá¹amÄpnÅti| na pauá¹£karaá¹ rÅhiá¹Ä«kaá¹ ÅÄkaá¹ kapÅtÄn vÄ sará¹£apatailabhraá¹£á¹ÄnmadhupayÅbhyÄá¹ sahÄbhyavaharÄt, tanmÅ«laá¹ hi ÅÅá¹itÄbhiá¹£yandadhamanÄ«pravi(ti)cayÄpasmÄraÅaá¹ khakagalagaá¹á¸arÅhiá¹Ä«nÄmanyatamaá¹ prÄpnÅtyathavÄ maraá¹amiti| na mÅ«lakalaÅunakr̥ṣá¹agandhÄrjakasumukhasurasÄdÄ«ni bhaká¹£ayitvÄ payaḥ sÄvyaá¹, kuá¹£á¹hÄbÄdhabhayÄt| na jÄtukaÅÄkaá¹ na nikucaá¹ pakvaá¹ madhupayÅbhyÄá¹ sahÅpayÅjyam, Ätaddhi maraá¹ÄyÄthavÄ balavará¹atÄjÅvÄ«ryÅparÅdhÄyÄlaghuvyÄdhayÄ á¹£Äá¹á¸hyÄya cÄti| tadÄva nikucaá¹ pakvaá¹ na mÄá¹£asÅ«paguá¸asarpirbhiḥ sahÅpayÅjyaá¹ vairÅdhikatvÄt| tathÄmrÄmrÄtakamÄtuluá¹ ganikucakaramardamÅcadantaÅaá¹habadarakÅÅÄmrabhavyajÄmbavakapitthatintiá¸Ä«ka- pÄrÄvatÄká¹£Åá¸apanasanÄlikÄradÄá¸imÄmalakÄnyÄvamprakÄrÄá¹i cÄnyÄni dravyÄá¹i sarvaá¹ cÄmlaá¹ dravamadravaá¹ ca payasÄ saha viruddham| tathÄ kaá¹ guvanakamakuá¹£á¹hakakulatthamÄá¹£aniá¹£pÄvÄḥ payasÄ saha viruddhÄḥ| padmÅttarikÄÅÄkaá¹ ÅÄrkarÅ mairÄyÅ madhu ca sahÅpayuktaá¹ viruddhaá¹ vÄtaá¹ cÄtikÅpayati| hÄridrakaḥ sará¹£apatailabhr̥ṣá¹Å viruddhaḥ pittaá¹ cÄtikÅpayati| pÄyasÅ manthÄnupÄnÅ viruddhaḥ ÅlÄá¹£mÄá¹aá¹ cÄtikÅpayati| upÅdikÄ tilakalkasiddhÄ hÄturatÄ«sÄrasya| balÄkÄ vÄruá¹yÄ saha kulmÄá¹£airapi viruddhÄ, saiva ÅÅ«karavasÄparibhr̥ṣá¹Ä sadyÅ vyÄpÄdayati| mayÅ«ramÄá¹samÄraá¹á¸asÄ«sakÄvasaktamÄraá¹á¸Ägnipluá¹£á¹amÄraá¹á¸atailayuktaá¹ sadyÅ vyÄpÄdayati| hÄridrakamÄá¹saá¹ hÄridrasÄ«sakÄvasaktaá¹ hÄridrÄgnipluá¹£á¹aá¹ sadyÅ vyÄpÄdayati; tadÄva bhasmapÄá¹Åuparidhvastaá¹ saká¹£audraá¹ sadyÅ maraá¹Äya| matsyanistÄlanasiddhÄḥ pippalyastathÄ kÄkamÄcÄ« madhu ca maraá¹Äya| madhu cÅá¹£á¹amuá¹£á¹Ärtasya ca madhu maraá¹Äya| madhusarpiṣī samaghrÌ¥tÄ, madhu vÄri cÄntariká¹£aá¹ samaghrÌ¥taá¹, madhu puá¹£karabÄ«jaá¹, madhu pÄ«tvÅá¹£á¹Ådakaá¹, bhallÄtakÅá¹£á¹Ådakaá¹, takrasiddhaḥ kampillakaḥ, paryuá¹£itÄ kÄkamÄcÄ«, aá¹ gÄraÅÅ«lyÅ bhÄsaÅcÄti viruddhÄni| ityÄtadyathÄpraÅnamabhinirdiá¹£á¹aá¹ bhavatÄ«ti||84||
neti bhagavAnAtreyaH- sarvAneva matsyAnna payasA sahAbhyavaharedvisheShatastu cilicimaM, sa hi mahAbhiShyanditvAt sthUlalakShaNatarAnetAnvyAdhInupajanayatyAmaviShamudIrayati ca| grAmyAnUpaudakapishitAni ca madhutilaguDapayomAShamUlakabisairvirUDhadhAnyairvA [63] naikadhyamadyAt, tanmUlaM hibAdhiryAndhyavepathujADyakalamUkatAmaiNmiNyamathavA [64] maraNamApnoti| na pauShkaraM rohiNIkaM shAkaM kapotAn vA sarShapatailabhraShTAnmadhupayobhyAM sahAbhyavaharet, tanmUlaM hishoNitAbhiShyandadhamanIpravi(ti)cayApasmArasha~gkhakagalagaNDarohiNInAmanyatamaM prApnotyathavA maraNamiti| na mUlakalashunakRuShNagandhArjakasumukhasurasAdIni bhakShayitvA payaH sevyaM, kuShThAbAdhabhayAt| na jAtukashAkaM na nikucaM pakvaM madhupayobhyAM sahopayojyam, etaddhi maraNAyAthavA balavarNatejovIryoparodhAyAlaghuvyAdhaye ShANDhyAya ceti| tadeva nikucaM pakvaM na mAShasUpaguDasarpirbhiH sahopayojyaM vairodhikatvAt| tathA~a~amrAmrAtakamAtulu~gganikucakaramardamocadantashaThabadarakoshAmrabhavyajAmbavakapitthatintiDIka-pArAvatAkShoDapanasanAlikeradADimAmalakAnyevamprakArANi cAnyAni dravyANi sarvaM cAmlaM dravamadravaM ca payasA saha viruddham| tathA ka~gguvanakamakuShThakakulatthamAShaniShpAvAH [65] payasA saha viruddhAH| padmottarikAshAkaM shArkaro maireyo madhu ca sahopayuktaM viruddhaM vAtaM cAtikopayati| hAridrakaH sarShapatailabhRuShTo viruddhaH pittaM cAtikopayati| pAyaso manthAnupAno viruddhaH shleShmANaM cAtikopayati| upodikA tilakalkasiddhA heturatIsArasya| balAkA vAruNyA saha kulmAShairapi viruddhA, saiva shUkaravasAparibhRuShTA sadyo vyApAdayati| mayUramAMsameraNDasIsakAvasaktameraNDAgnipluShTameraNDatailayuktaM sadyo vyApAdayati| hAridrakamAMsaM hAridrasIsakAvasaktaM hAridrAgnipluShTaM sadyo vyApAdayati; tadeva bhasmapAMshuparidhvastaM sakShaudraM sadyo maraNAya| matsyanistAlanasiddhAH pippalyastathA kAkamAcI madhu ca maraNAya| madhu coShNamuShNArtasya ca madhu maraNAya| madhusarpiShI samaghRute, madhu vAri cAntarikShaM samaghRutaM, madhu puShkarabIjaM, madhu pItvoShNodakaM, bhallAtakoShNodakaM, takrasiddhaHkampillakaH, paryuShitA kAkamAcI, a~ggArashUlyo bhAsashceti viruddhAni| ityetadyathAprashnamabhinirdiShTaM bhavatIti||84||
âNoâ, said Lord Atreya. âOne should not take any fish along with milk particularly chilchima because it being a great obstructor of channels produces these disorders with gross symptoms and also excites amavisha. Meat of domestic, marshy and aquatic animals should not be taken mixed with honey, sesamum, jaggery, milk, black gram, radish, lotus stalk or germinated grains because it causes deafness, blindness, tremors, coldness, indistinct voice, dumbness, nasal voice or death. The potherb of pushkara or rohini or (meat of) pigeon fried with mustard oil should not be taken along with honey and milk because it causes obstruction in blood-circulation, atherosclerosis, epilepsy, goitre, rohini or death. After eating radish, garlic, sigru, arjaka, tulshi etc. one should not take milk because of risk of skin diseases. The potherb of jatuka or ripe (fruit of) nikucha should not be taken alongwith honey and milk as it causes death or loss of strength, luster, energy and prowess, impotency, and several severe diseases. The same ripe (fruit of) nikucha should not be taken with soup of blackgram, jaggery and ghee because they are antagonistic to each other. Likewise, amra, amrataka, matulunga, nikucha, karamarda, mocha, dantashatha, badara, koshamra, bhavya, jambu, kapittha, tintidika, parawata, akshoda, panasa, narikela, dadima, amalaka â these fruits and similar other substances, all sour liquids or non-liquids are antagonistic to milk. Kangu, vanaka, makusthaka, kulattha, black gram, and nikucha are antagonistic to milk. The potherb of padmottarika (kusumbha), sharkara and maireya (types of wine) and madhu, all used together are antagonistic, and vitiate vata too much. Haridraka (a bird) fried with mustard oil is antagonistic and vitiates pitta too much. Payasa (rice cooked with milk) taken with after-meal drink of mantha (a drink prepared from roasted grain flour) is antagonistic and vitiates kapha too much. Upodika (a potherb) cooked with sesamum paste causes diarrhea. (Meat of) balaka (crane) along with varuni (a type of wine) or kulmada (grains soaked with water and then fried) is antagonistic. The same fried with lard causes instantaneous death. Meat of peacock attached to the stick of eranda, cooked in the fire with castor wood fuel, and mixed with castor oil causes instantaneous death. Meat of haridraka attached with stick of haridraka, cooked in the fire of haridra causes instantaneous death. The same mixed with ash and dust along with honey also causes instantaneous death. Pippali fried with fish-cooking media and kakamachi mixed with honey causes death. Hot honey taken by a person afflicted with heat leads to death. Likewise, honey and ghee in equal quantity, honey and rainwater in equal quantity, honey and lotus seed, hot water after taking honey, hot water after taking bhallataka, kampillaka cooked with buttermilk, stale kakamachi and bhasa roasted on iron rod-all these are antagonistic. Thus, described according to the question. [84]
Definition of viruddha (incompatibility)
à¤à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤° शà¥à¤²à¥à¤à¤¾à¤-
यतॠà¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¥à¤·à¤®à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤µà¥à¤¯ न निरà¥à¤¹à¤°à¤¤à¤¿ à¤à¤¾à¤¯à¤¤à¤| à¤à¤¹à¤¾à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤ ततॠसरà¥à¤µà¤®à¤¹à¤¿à¤¤à¤¾à¤¯à¥à¤ªà¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥||८५||
bhavanti cÄtra ÅlÅkÄḥ- yat kiñciddÅá¹£amÄsrÄvya na nirharati kÄyataḥ| ÄhÄrajÄtaá¹ tat sarvamahitÄyÅpapadyatÄ||85||
bhavanti cAtra shlokAH- yat ki~jciddoShamAsrAvya [67] na nirharati kAyataH| AhArajAtaM tat sarvamahitAyopapadyate||85||
The entire (drug or) diet that excites the dosha but does not eliminate it out of the body, is harmful. [85]
Types of viruddha (incompatibility)
यà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤¿ दà¥à¤¶à¤à¤¾à¤²à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤®à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¸à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤| सà¤à¤¸à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¤à¥ वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ ावसà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¥à¤°à¤ªà¤¿||८६||
परिहारà¥à¤ªà¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ पाà¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥ सà¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¤¿ à¤| विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ तà¤à¥à¤ न हितठहà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤ यतà¥||८à¥||
विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ दà¥à¤¶à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿ धनà¥à¤µà¤¨à¤¿| à¤à¤¨à¥à¤ªà¥ सà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤·à¤à¤ यनà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥||८८||
à¤à¤¾à¤²à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤ªà¤¿ विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ यà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤¨à¤®à¥| शà¥à¤¤à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤²à¥, तथà¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¥ ठà¤à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤¨à¤®à¥||८९||
विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤®à¤¨à¤²à¥ तदà¥à¤µà¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤ªà¤¾à¤¨à¤ à¤à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¥| मधà¥à¤¸à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤¿à¤ समधà¥à¤¤à¤ मातà¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¾ तदà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥||९०||
à¤à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤¸à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¯ सà¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¶à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤¨à¤®à¥| यतà¥à¤¤à¤¤à¥ सातà¥à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ तॠविरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ तà¥à¤µà¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤à¤¿à¤||९१||
या समानà¤à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¸à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¥à¤·à¤§à¤à¥à¤°à¤¿à¤¯à¤¾| सà¤à¤¸à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¤à¥ विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ तदà¥à¤¯à¤¦à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤ विषवदà¥à¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥||९२||
à¤à¤°à¤£à¥à¤¡à¤¸à¥à¤¸à¤à¤¾à¤¸à¤à¥à¤¤à¤ शिà¤à¤¿à¤®à¤¾à¤à¤¸à¤ यथà¥à¤µ हि| विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤ वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¤ शà¥à¤¤à¤²à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¤à¤®à¥||९३||
ततॠसà¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤µà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¥à¤£ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¥à¤£ सह सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥| à¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤°à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ सà¥à¤¯ à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤ मनà¥à¤¦à¤µà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¤®à¥||९४||
मà¥à¤¦à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ सà¥à¤¯ à¤à¥à¤°à¥ ठà¤à¥à¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤¯à¤ तथा बहà¥| à¤à¤¤à¤¤à¥ à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ तà¥, विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤µà¤¸à¥à¤¥à¤¯à¤¾||९५||
शà¥à¤°à¤®à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤µà¤¾à¤¯à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤¸à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿à¤²à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤®à¥| निदà¥à¤°à¤¾à¤²à¤¸à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤²à¤¸à¤¸à¥à¤¯ à¤à¥à¤à¤¨à¤ शà¥à¤²à¥à¤·à¥à¤®à¤à¥à¤ªà¤¨à¤®à¥||९६||
यà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¥à¤¸à¥à¤à¥à¤¯ विणà¥à¤®à¥à¤¤à¥à¤°à¤ à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¤à¥ यशà¥à¤à¤¾à¤¬à¥à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤·à¤¿à¤¤à¤| तà¤à¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¤®à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¶à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤à¤||९à¥||
परिहारविरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ तॠवराहादà¥à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤·à¥à¤µà¥à¤¯ यतà¥| सà¥à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤ à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤à¤¶à¥à¤ पà¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤¾ शà¥à¤¤à¤ निषà¥à¤µà¤¤à¥||९८||
विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ पाà¤à¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤¿ दà¥à¤·à¥à¤à¤¦à¥à¤°à¥à¤¦à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¸à¤¾à¤§à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥| ठपà¤à¥à¤µà¤¤à¤£à¥à¤¡à¥à¤²à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤ªà¤à¥à¤µà¤¦à¤à¥à¤§à¤ ठयदà¥à¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥| सà¤à¤¯à¥à¤à¤¤à¥ विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ तदà¥à¤¯à¤¥à¤¾à¤½à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ पयसा सह||९९||
ठमनà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¤ यà¤à¥à¤ हà¥à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ तदà¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥| समà¥à¤ªà¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ तदà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¤°à¤¸à¤ तॠयतà¥||१००||
ठतिà¤à¥à¤°à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤°à¤¸à¤ वाऽपि विपनà¥à¤¨à¤°à¤¸à¤®à¥à¤µ वा| à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤ विधिविरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ तॠà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ निà¤à¥à¤¤à¥ न यतà¥| तदà¥à¤µà¤à¤µà¤¿à¤§à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤ सà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¤¿à¤¤à¤®à¥||१०१||
yaccÄpi dÄÅakÄlÄgnimÄtrÄsÄtmyÄnilÄdibhiḥ| saá¹skÄratÅ vÄ«ryataÅca kÅá¹£á¹hÄvasthÄkramairapi||86||
parihÄrÅpacÄrÄbhyÄá¹ pÄkÄt saá¹yÅgatÅ'pi ca| viruddhaá¹ tacca na hitaá¹ hrÌ¥tsampadvidhibhiÅca yat||87||
viruddhaá¹ dÄÅatastÄvadrÅ«ká¹£atÄ«ká¹£á¹Ädi dhanvani| ÄnÅ«pÄ snigdhaÅÄ«tÄdi bhÄá¹£ajaá¹ yanniá¹£ÄvyatÄ||88||
kÄlatÅ'pi viruddhaá¹ yacchÄ«tarÅ«ká¹£ÄdisÄvanam| ÅÄ«tÄ kÄlÄ, tathÅá¹£á¹Ä ca kaá¹ukÅá¹£á¹ÄdisÄvanam||89||
viruddhamanalÄ tadvadannapÄnaá¹ caturvidhÄ| madhusarpiḥ samadhrÌ¥taá¹ mÄtrayÄ tadvirudhyatÄ||90||
kaá¹ukÅá¹£á¹ÄdisÄtmyasya svÄduÅÄ«tÄdisÄvanam| yattat sÄtmyaviruddhaá¹ tu viruddhaá¹ tvanilÄdibhiḥ||91||
yÄ samÄnaguá¹ÄbhyÄsaviruddhÄnnauá¹£adhakriyÄ| saá¹skÄratÅ viruddhaá¹ tadyadbhÅjyaá¹ viá¹£avadbhavÄt||92||
Äraá¹á¸asÄ«sakÄsaktaá¹ ÅikhimÄá¹saá¹ yathaiva hi| viruddhaá¹ vÄ«ryatÅ jñÄyaá¹ vÄ«ryataḥ ÅÄ«talÄtmakam||93||
tat saá¹yÅjyÅá¹£á¹avÄ«ryÄá¹a dravyÄá¹a saha sÄvyatÄ| krÅ«rakÅá¹£á¹hasya cÄtyalpaá¹ mandavÄ«ryamabhÄdanam||94||
mrÌ¥dakÅá¹£á¹hasya guru ca bhÄdanÄ«yaá¹ tathÄ bahu| Ätat kÅá¹£á¹haviruddhaá¹ tu, viruddhaá¹ syÄdavasthayÄ||95||
ÅramavyavÄyavyÄyÄmasaktasyÄnilakÅpanam| nidrÄlasasyÄlasasya bhÅjanaá¹ ÅlÄá¹£makÅpanam||96||
yaccÄnutsrÌ¥jya viá¹mÅ«traá¹ bhuá¹ ktÄ yaÅcÄbubhuká¹£itaḥ| tacca kramaviruddhaá¹ syÄdyaccÄtiká¹£udvaÅÄnugaḥ||97||
parihÄraviruddhaá¹ tu varÄhÄdÄ«nniá¹£Ävya yat| sÄvÄtÅá¹£á¹aá¹ ghrÌ¥tÄdÄ«á¹Åca pÄ«tvÄ ÅÄ«taá¹ niá¹£ÄvatÄ||98||
viruddhaá¹ pÄkataÅcÄpi duá¹£á¹adurdÄrusÄdhitam| apakvataá¹á¸ulÄtyarthapakvadagdhaá¹ ca yadbhavÄt| saá¹yÅgatÅ viruddhaá¹ tadyathÄ'mlaá¹ payasÄ saha||99||
amanÅrucitaá¹ yacca hrÌ¥dviruddhaá¹ taducyatÄ| sampadviruddhaá¹ tadvidyÄdasañjÄtarasaá¹ tu yat||100||
atikrÄntarasaá¹ vÄ'pi vipannarasamÄva vÄ| jñÄyaá¹ vidhiviruddhaá¹ tu bhujyatÄ nibhrÌ¥tÄ na yat| tadÄvaá¹vidhamannaá¹ syÄdviruddhamupayÅjitam||101||
yaccApi deshakAlAgnimAtrAsAtmyAnilAdibhiH| saMskArato vIryatashca koShThAvasthAkramairapi||86||
parihAropacArAbhyAM pAkAt saMyogato~api ca| viruddhaM tacca na hitaM hRutsampadvidhibhishca yat||87||
viruddhaM deshatastAvadrUkShatIkShNAdi dhanvani| AnUpe snigdhashItAdi bheShajaM yanniShevyate||88||
kAlato~api viruddhaM yacchItarUkShAdisevanam| shIte kAle, tathoShNe ca kaTukoShNAdisevanam||89||
viruddhamanale tadvadannapAnaM caturvidhe| madhusarpiH samadhRutaM mAtrayA tadvirudhyate||90||
kaTukoShNAdisAtmyasya svAdushItAdisevanam| yattat sAtmyaviruddhaM tu viruddhaM tvanilAdibhiH||91||
yA samAnaguNAbhyAsaviruddhAnnauShadhakriyA| saMskArato viruddhaM tadyadbhojyaM viShavadbhavet||92||
eraNDasIsakAsaktaM shikhimAMsaM yathaiva hi| viruddhaM vIryato j~jeyaM vIryataH shItalAtmakam||93||
tat saMyojyoShNavIryeNa dravyeNa saha sevyate| krUrakoShThasya cAtyalpaM mandavIryamabhedanam||94||
mRudakoShThasya guru ca bhedanIyaM tathA bahu| etat koShThaviruddhaM tu, viruddhaM syAdavasthayA||95||
shramavyavAyavyAyAmasaktasyAnilakopanam| nidrAlasasyAlasasya bhojanaM shleShmakopanam||96||
yaccAnutsRujya viNmUtraM bhu~gkte yashcAbubhukShitaH| tacca kramaviruddhaM syAdyaccAtikShudvashAnugaH||97||
parihAraviruddhaM tu varAhAdInniShevya yat| sevetoShNaM ghRutAdIMshca pItvA shItaM niShevate||98||
viruddhaM pAkatashcApi duShTadurdArusAdhitam| apakvataNDulAtyarthapakvadagdhaM ca yadbhavet| saMyogato viruddhaM tadyathA~amlaM payasA saha||99||
amanorucitaM yacca hRudviruddhaM taducyate| sampadviruddhaM tadvidyAdasa~jjAtarasaM tu yat||100||
atikrAntarasaM vA~api vipannarasameva vA| j~jeyaM vidhiviruddhaM tu bhujyate nibhRute na yat| tadevaMvidhamannaM syAdviruddhamupayojitam||101||
That, which is antagonistic with respect to place, time, agni, dose, suitability, dosha, processing, potency, bowels, health condition, order, contra-indication, indication, cooking, combination, palatability, richness (in properties), rules of eating, is considered unwholesome or unfit for human consumption.
If in an arid zone rough and sharp substances, and in marshy region unctuous and cold ones are used, those would be known to be antagonistic in terms of place.
Likewise, if one takes rough and cold food in the winter and pungent and hot articles in the summer, it is antagonistic in terms of time. Similar is the antagonism of food and drinks in four types of agni.
Honey and ghee taken together in equal quantity is antagonistic in terms of dose.
The use of sweet and cold substances by a person accustomed to pungent and hot is antagonism in terms of suitability.
Use of diet, drug and behaviour similar to doshas in properties but adverse to the person's practice is antagonistic to doshas.
When the edible becomes poisonous by particular processing such as in case of peacock's meat attached to castor stick (eranda), it is known to be antagonistic in terms of processing.
Antagonism in terms of potency is that when sheeta veerya and ushna veerya substances are taken in combination.
Antagonism in bowels is that when too little drug of mild potency with limited effectiveness in breaking hard mass is administered to persons suffering from hard bowels, and on the other hand, heavy, highly potent drug is administered to those suffering from soft bowel. When vata-vitiating substances are administered to persons indulging in overwork, sexual intercourse and exercise while kapha-vitiating ones to those who oversleep or are lazy, it is an example of antagonism with respect to health conditions.
Antagonism in terms of order is that where one takes food before excreting feces and urine and without appetite or excessive hunger. If hot things are taken after intake of pork etc. or cold ones after intake of ghee etc. it is known as antagonism with respect to indication and contra-indication.
Antagonism in terms of cooking consists of cooking using damaged or bad fuel or if the grains are left uncooked, over-cooked or burnt. Sour things taken with milk is antagonism in terms of combination.
Antagonism in terms of palatability is taking of unlikeable things. Antagonism in terms of richness (of qualities) is that if there is immature, overmature or damaged rasa in a substance.
It is antagonism in terms of rules if the food is not taken in privacy. Food taken in the above way is known as antagonistic. [86-101]
Diseases due to incompatibility
षाणà¥à¤¢à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤µà¥à¤¸à¤°à¥à¤ªà¤¦à¤à¥à¤¦à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ विसà¥à¤«à¥à¤à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¤à¤à¤¨à¥à¤¦à¤°à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤®à¥| मà¥à¤°à¥à¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤®à¤¦à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤à¤²à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ पाणà¥à¤¡à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤®à¤¯à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤µà¤¿à¤·à¤¸à¥à¤¯ à¤à¥à¤µ||१०२||
à¤à¤¿à¤²à¤¾à¤¸à¤à¥à¤·à¥à¤ à¤à¥à¤°à¤¹à¤£à¥à¤à¤¦à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ शà¥à¤¥à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤²à¤ªà¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤à¥à¤µà¤°à¤ªà¥à¤¨à¤¸à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¥ | सनà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¦à¥à¤·à¤¸à¥à¤¯ तथà¥à¤µ मà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤®à¤¨à¥à¤¨à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤µà¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ हà¥à¤¤à¥à¤®à¥||१०३||
á¹£Äá¹á¸hyÄndhyavÄ«sarpadakÅdarÄá¹Äá¹ visphÅá¹akÅnmÄdabhagandarÄá¹Äm| mÅ«rcchÄmadÄdhmÄnagalagrahÄá¹Äá¹ pÄá¹á¸vÄmayasyÄmaviá¹£asya caiva||102||
kilÄsakuá¹£á¹hagrahaá¹Ä«gadÄnÄá¹ ÅÅthÄmlapittajvarapÄ«nasÄnÄm | santÄnadÅá¹£asya tathaiva mrÌ¥tyÅrviruddhamannaá¹ pravadanti hÄtum||103||
shANDhyAndhyavIsarpadakodarANAM visphoTakonmAdabhagandarANAm| mUrcchAmadAdhmAnagalagrahANAM pANDvAmayasyAmaviShasya caiva||102||
kilAsakuShThagrahaNIgadAnAM shothAmlapittajvarapInasAnAm [68] | santAnadoShasya tathaiva mRutyorviruddhamannaM pravadanti hetum||103||
Antagonistic (viruddha) food is the cause of impotency, blindness, erysipelas, ascites, pustules, insanity, fistula-in-ano, fainting, narcosis, tympanitis, spasm in the throat, anaemia, ama visha, leucoderma, leprosy, grahaniroga, oedema, acid gastritis, fever, rhinitis, genetic disorders and even death. [102-103]
Management of incompatibility
à¤à¤·à¤¾à¤ à¤à¤²à¥à¤µà¤ªà¤°à¥à¤·à¤¾à¤ ठवà¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤¨à¤¿à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¤¿à¤®à¥ à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¾à¤ पà¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¿à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¾ à¤à¤µà¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿| तदà¥à¤¯à¤¥à¤¾- वमनठविरà¥à¤à¤¨à¤ à¤, तदà¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤¨à¤¾à¤ ठदà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ सà¤à¤¶à¤®à¤¨à¤¾à¤°à¥à¤¥à¤®à¥à¤ªà¤¯à¥à¤à¤, तथाविधà¥à¤¶à¥à¤ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¥à¤ पà¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤®à¤à¤¿à¤¸à¤à¤¸à¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤ शरà¥à¤°à¤¸à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¤à¤¿||१०४||
Äá¹£Äá¹ khalvaparÄá¹£Äá¹ ca vairÅdhikanimittÄnÄá¹ vyÄdhÄ«nÄmimÄ bhÄvÄḥ pratikÄrÄ bhavanti| tadyathÄ- vamanaá¹ virÄcanaá¹ ca, tadvirÅdhinÄá¹ ca dravyÄá¹Äá¹ saá¹ÅamanÄrthamupayÅgaḥ, tathÄvidhaiÅca dravyaiḥ pÅ«rvamabhisaá¹skÄraḥ ÅarÄ«rasyÄti||104||
eShAM khalvapareShAM ca vairodhikanimittAnAM vyAdhInAmime bhAvAH pratikArA [69] bhavanti| tadyathA- vamanaM virecanaM ca, tadvirodhinAM ca dravyANAM saMshamanArthamupayogaH, tathAvidhaishca dravyaiH pUrvamabhisaMskAraH sharIrasyeti||104||
The measures which are used to counteract the above and other disorders caused by antagonistic food articles include emesis, purgation, use of antidotes for pacification and prior conditioning of the body with similar substances. [104]
à¤à¤µà¤¤à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤°- विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤¾à¤¶à¤¨à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ रà¥à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¥ पà¥à¤°à¤¤à¤¿à¤¹à¤¨à¥à¤¤à¤¿ विवà¥à¤à¤¨à¤®à¥| वमनठशमनठà¤à¥à¤µ पà¥à¤°à¥à¤µà¤ वा हितसà¥à¤µà¤¨à¤®à¥||१०५||
सातà¥à¤®à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤½à¤²à¥à¤ªà¤¤à¤¯à¤¾ वाऽपि दà¥à¤ªà¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤à¥à¤¨à¥à¤¸à¥à¤¤à¤°à¥à¤£à¤¸à¥à¤¯ à¤| सà¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤à¥à¤§à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾à¤®à¤¬à¤²à¤¿à¤¨à¤¾à¤ विरà¥à¤¦à¥à¤§à¤ वितथठà¤à¤µà¥à¤¤à¥||१०६||
bhavataÅcÄtra- viruddhÄÅanajÄnrÅgÄn pratihanti vivÄcanam| vamanaá¹ Åamanaá¹ caiva pÅ«rvaá¹ vÄ hitasÄvanam||105||
sÄtmyatÅ'lpatayÄ vÄ'pi dÄ«ptÄgnÄstaruá¹asya ca| snigdhavyÄyÄmabalinÄá¹ viruddhaá¹ vitathaá¹ bhavÄt||106||
bhavatashcAtra- viruddhAshanajAn [70] rogAn pratihanti vivecanam| vamanaM shamanaM caiva pUrvaM vA hitasevanam||105||
sAtmyato~alpatayA vA~api dIptAgnestaruNasya ca| snigdhavyAyAmabalinAM viruddhaM vitathaM bhavet||106||
Purgation, emesis, pacification or prior use of wholesome substance alleviates the disorders caused by antagonistic (viruddha) food. Antagonism is neutralized by suitability, small quantity, strong digestive power, in young, and in persons having unction, physical exercise, and strength. [105-106]
Summary
ततà¥à¤° शà¥à¤²à¥à¤à¤¾à¤-
मतिरासà¥à¤¨à¥à¤®à¤¹à¤°à¥à¤·à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ या या रसविनिशà¥à¤à¤¯à¥| दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤£à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾ रसाशà¥à¤°à¤¯à¤¾||१०à¥||
à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤£à¤ रससà¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤¯à¤¾ रसानà¥à¤°à¤¸à¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤®à¥| परादà¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤ à¤à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ ठलà¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤¾à¤¨à¤¿ पà¥à¤¥à¤à¥à¤ªà¥à¤¥à¤à¥||१०८||
पà¤à¥à¤à¤¾à¤¤à¥à¤®à¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ षà¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤ ठरसानाठयà¥à¤¨ हà¥à¤¤à¥à¤¨à¤¾| à¤à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¨à¥à¤²à¥à¤®à¤à¤¾à¤à¤¶à¥à¤ यदà¥à¤à¥à¤£à¤¾à¤¤à¤¿à¤¶à¤¯à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤¸à¤¾à¤||१०९||
षणà¥à¤£à¤¾à¤ रसानाठषà¤à¥à¤¤à¥à¤µà¥ ठसविà¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾ विà¤à¤à¥à¤¤à¤¯à¤| à¤à¤¦à¥à¤¦à¥à¤¶à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¤¶à¥à¤ दà¥à¤°à¤µà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤£à¤¾à¤ à¤à¥à¤£à¤à¤°à¥à¤®à¤£à¤¿||११०||
पà¥à¤°à¤µà¤°à¤¾à¤µà¤°à¤®à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥à¤µà¤ रसानाठà¤à¥à¤°à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¤¿à¤·à¥| पाà¤à¤ªà¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤µà¤¯à¥à¤°à¥à¤²à¤¿à¤à¥à¤à¤ वà¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤¸à¤à¥à¤à¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤µà¤¿à¤¨à¤¿à¤¶à¥à¤à¤¯à¤||१११||
षणà¥à¤£à¤¾à¤®à¤¾à¤¸à¥à¤µà¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¤®à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ रसानाठयतॠसà¥à¤µà¤²à¤à¥à¤·à¤£à¤®à¥| यदà¥à¤¯à¤¦à¥à¤µà¤¿à¤°à¥à¤§à¥à¤¯à¤¤à¥ यसà¥à¤®à¤¾à¤¦à¥à¤¯à¥à¤¨ यतà¥à¤à¤¾à¤°à¤¿ à¤à¥à¤µ यतà¥||११२||
वà¥à¤°à¥à¤§à¤¿à¤à¤¨à¤¿à¤®à¤¿à¤¤à¥à¤¤à¤¾à¤¨à¤¾à¤ वà¥à¤¯à¤¾à¤§à¥à¤¨à¤¾à¤®à¥à¤·à¤§à¤ ठयतà¥| à¤à¤¤à¥à¤°à¥à¤¯à¤à¤¦à¥à¤°à¤à¤¾à¤ªà¥à¤¯à¥à¤¯à¥ ततॠसरà¥à¤µà¤®à¤µà¤¦à¤¨à¥à¤®à¥à¤¨à¤¿à¤||११३||
tatra ÅlÅkÄḥ- matirÄsÄ«nmaharṣīá¹Äá¹ yÄ yÄ rasaviniÅcayÄ| dravyÄá¹i guá¹akarmabhyÄá¹ dravyasaá¹ khyÄ rasÄÅrayÄ||107||
kÄraá¹aá¹ rasasaá¹ khyÄyÄ rasÄnurasalaká¹£aá¹am| parÄdÄ«nÄá¹ guá¹ÄnÄá¹ ca laká¹£aá¹Äni prÌ¥thakprÌ¥thak||108||
pañcÄtmakÄnÄá¹ á¹£aá¹tvaá¹ ca rasÄnÄá¹ yÄna hÄtunÄ| Å«rdhvÄnulÅmabhÄjaÅca yadguá¹ÄtiÅayÄdrasÄḥ||109||
á¹£aá¹á¹Äá¹ rasÄnÄá¹ á¹£aá¹tvÄ ca savibhaktÄ vibhaktayaḥ| uddÄÅaÅcÄpavÄdaÅca dravyÄá¹Äá¹ guá¹akarmaá¹i||110||
pravarÄvaramadhyatvaá¹ rasÄnÄá¹ gauravÄdiá¹£u| pÄkaprabhÄvayÅrliá¹ gaá¹ vÄ«ryasaá¹ khyÄviniÅcayaḥ||111||
á¹£aá¹á¹ÄmÄsvÄdyamÄnÄnÄá¹ rasÄnÄá¹ yat svalaká¹£aá¹am| yadyadvirudhyatÄ yasmÄdyÄna yatkÄri caiva yat||112||
vairÅdhikanimittÄnÄá¹ vyÄdhÄ«nÄmauá¹£adhaá¹ ca yat| ÄtrÄyabhadrakÄpyÄ«yÄ tat sarvamavadanmuniḥ||113|
tatra shlokAH- matirAsInmaharShINAM yA yA rasavinishcaye| dravyANi guNakarmabhyAM dravyasa~gkhyA rasAshrayA||107||
kAraNaM rasasa~gkhyAyA rasAnurasalakShaNam| parAdInAM guNAnAM ca lakShaNAni pRuthakpRuthak||108||
pa~jcAtmakAnAM ShaTtvaM ca rasAnAM yena hetunA| UrdhvAnulomabhAjashca yadguNAtishayAdrasAH||109||
ShaNNAM rasAnAM ShaTtve ca savibhaktA [71] vibhaktayaH| uddeshashcApavAdashca dravyANAM guNakarmaNi||110||
pravarAvaramadhyatvaM rasAnAM gauravAdiShu| pAkaprabhAvayorli~ggaM vIryasa~gkhyAvinishcayaH||111||
ShaNNAmAsvAdyamAnAnAM rasAnAM yat svalakShaNam| yadyadvirudhyate yasmAdyena yatkAri caiva yat||112||
vairodhikanimittAnAM vyAdhInAmauShadhaM ca yat| AtreyabhadrakApyIye tat sarvamavadanmuniH||113||
In summary, different views of the sages regarding rasa, drugs according to properties and actions, number of drugs according to rasa, argument in the number (six) of in six rasa, definition of rasa and anurasa, and definitions of paradi gunas separately, division of five bhutas in six rasas, preponderance of properties in up-moving and down-moving drugs, variations in combination of rasas, characters and exceptions in properties and actions of drugs (rasas), three degrees of rasa according to guna etc. definition of vipaka and prabhava, decision about the number of veerya, characters of six rasas, the concept of antagonism (viruddha) as applicable to food and drugs, along with their effects and their treatment â all this has been described by the sage in the chapter of Atreya, Bhadrakapya etc. [107-113]
Thus, ends the twenty sixth chapter on Atreya Bhadrakapya etc. in Sutra Sthana in the treatise composed by Agnivesha and redacted by Charak. (26)
Tattva Vimarsha(Fundamental Principles)
- Rasa (taste) of any substance is six in number, and the source element for the manifestation of all forms of tastes is jala mahabhuta.
- According to the science of Ayurveda, all matter (animate or inanimate) is made up of the five mahabhutas (five basic elements).
- The matter is the substratum of rasa.
- There is nothing in the world which does not have therapeutic value, and at the same time, everything cannot be used for the treatment of every disease.
- Drugs or diet abounding in the properties of given mahabhuta are useful in making good the deficiency of that mahabhuta in the body.
- A physician, well acquainted with the classification of rasa and doshas, seldom commits blunders in ascertaining the etiology, symptomatology, and treatment of diseases.
- Drugs and diets having particular taste cause disease and if administered with due care, they can also cure disease.
- General principles of drug action are described with the help of the attributes namely rasa (taste), guna(quality),veerya (potency/energy of molecules to produce action), vipaka (factor of metabolism) and prabhava (specific principle).
- The accomplishment of treatment is totally dependent on paradi gunas which are general attributes dealing with processing and prescribing of drugs Charak emphatically stated that without understanding the concept of paradi guna, a physician cannot be successful in curing the disease.
- Rasa helps not only in understanding the panchabhautik composition of drug/diet but also serves as a tool for identification of the rest of the principles of drug action like veerya and vipaka.
- Certain drugs may have the attributes (veerya, vipaka, etc.) and activities which are not in conformity with rasa. The substances having similar tastes may not produce similar activities.
- Rasas are categorized into superior, moderate and inferior basing on six guna like ruksha, snigdha, ushna, sheeta, guru, and laghu. Vipaka is classified similarly based on rasa.
- Assessment of principles of drug action is as follows "Rasa or taste of drugs and diets can be ascertained immediately after their contact with the tongue. Their vipaka can be ascertained by the action (in the form of aggravation of kapha etc.). Their veerya can be determined (between the stages of rasa and vipaka) through their association with the body and or even immediately after coming into contact with the body. Among these, the rasas are the only attributes that can be perceived. The rest are inferred by actions only.
- Vipaka is the process of transformation (metabolism) of five mahabhutas.
- Inability to explain the rationality of drug action is attributed to a specific principle called prabhava, inherent in dravya.
- Unwholesome drugs and diet (viruddha ahara), dislodge the vitiated doshas but fail to expel them out of the body. Variant principles, like the place, time, digestive power, mode of preparation, combination (synergistic and antagonistic), etc. play a crucial role in making drug/diet as the unwholesome substance.
- Unwholesome diet is responsible for causation of production of ama and other conditions like sterility, mental disease, skin diseases, acid dyspepsia, fever, fetal disease (santandosha) and even death.
Vidhi Vimarsha (Applied Inferences)
- Assessment of panchamahabhuta in a substance can be carried out by taking into consideration, the most conspicuous characteristic of each mahabhuta. For example, gandha guna, rasa guna, rupaguna, sparsh guna and shabd guna are chief characteristics of prithvi, jala, agni, vayu and akasha mahabhutas respectively. By these organ-specific methods, it becomes easy to assess the panchbhutika constitution of the substance. Rest of the gunas given for each mahabhuta should be clinically evaluated.
- The gustatory effect of the initial, as well as final contact of the drug either in the dry or wet state with the tongue, is known as rasa or taste. Rasa is the only principle of drug action which can be directly perceived (pratyaksha gamya). This is to be assessed in human volunteers by a single blind method with a performa consisting of chief characteristics of each rasa. As mentioned in Charak Samhita [Cha.Sa.Sutra Sthana 26/73-79] sugarcane, milk, and sugar candy are all said to be sweet, but there is an obvious difference in the taste of these substances. So, the intensity of each rasa can be assessed by taste threshold method. Electronic tongue if developed may help to validate the information about the intensity of rasa.
- Veerya and vipaka are inferred through the activities or final effects (karma) produced by intake of drug/diet.
- Vipaka is a pharmacokinetic principle, and its activities are referred at the level of koshtha (mutra and purisha), dhatu (shukra) and doshas. Rasa and veerya are pharmacodynamic principles. Assessment of veerya and vipaka are to be evaluated clinically.
- The concept of viruddhaahara indicates the concepts of incompatibility and allergic reactions. For example, neither honey nor ghee is toxic to the body but if they both taken in equal quantity becomes unwholesome. A combination of it must be subjected to chemical analysis and pharmacological evaluation to assess the adverse effects.
- Treatment of disease induced by viruddhaahara includes vamana, virechana, administration of antagonistic drugs and adaptation of prophylactic measures.
- The concept of prabhava clearly indicates the principle which contributes to the specific activity of the drug and is inexplicable in nature. Danti root which acts as a purgative loses its effectiveness when soaked in water and administered. Observations indicate that danti has water soluble qualities that contribute to its ability to work as a purgative ref. Once the causative principle is identified, the activity of danti can be explained in a rational way, and it cannot be quoted as an example of prabhava. In the light of photochemical research, the explanation of drug action becomes rational and the prabhava, a specific principle can be deleted from the list of principles of drug action.
Practical application of rasa, veerya, vipaka and prabhava
Let us examine the principles of Ayurvedic pharmacology in the light of modern science:
Rasa
Acharya Priya Vrat Sharma has discussed concept of rasa based on the physicochemical constitution of dravyas as follows: madhura (sugar, fat, and amino acids), amla (acids), lavana (salts), katu (essential oils, phenols), tikta (certain alkaloids and glycosides), and kashaya (tannins). According to his hypothesis, carbohydrates and proteins are present in madhura rasa dravyas; all the amla rasa dravyas show acidic properties and all the drugs in lavana varga contain sodium chloride (NaCl). All the dravyas of katu varga contain essential oils while half of all katu dravyas contain alkaloids or glycosides or phenols. All the tikta dravyas contain alkaloids, and only 10% of dravyas contain glycosides. Many of the kashaya rasas contain tannin[1].
Guna
In recent years, some effort has been made to refine the objective parameters used for assessing snigdha-ruksha and sheeta-ushna gunas by employing animal experimentation. Absolute evaluation of one guna is not possible in a living body since there are infinite factors related to each and every biological event. Metabolic study (dipana pachana experiment), intestinal secretion and motility test, and swimming stress test (swimming induced hypothermia) have been employed to assess the effects of various drugs having snigdha-ruksha and sheeta- ushna gunas. Sheeta and snigdha guna drugs have shown an increase in body weight in metabolic experiments compared to ushna and ruksha guna drugs. Snigdha guna drugs alleviated stress-induced hypothermia whereas ruksha guna drugs aggravated it[2] [3]
Veerya
An attempt has been made to assess the effects of sheeta and ushna veerya drugs (samana pratyayarabdha dravyas) on basal metabolic rate (BMR). Two sheeta veerya drugs, namely, yashtimadhu (Glycyrrhiza glabra) and shatavari (Asparagus racemosus) and two ushna veerya drugs, namely, chitraka (Plumbago zeylanica) and jatiphala (Myristica fragrans) were considered for this study. In healthy volunteers, initial BMR was recorded with McKesson metabolizer. Then the drug was administered three times a day (chitraka and jatiphala 2gm each and yashtimadhu and shatavari 5gm each). A significant increase (p<0.05) was observed with yashti, while the increase in BMR with shatavari was not very significant. Chitraka and jatiphala brought about a significant decrease in BMR(p<0.05). Therefore, sheetaveerya and ushnaveerya drugs which represent the saumyatva and agneyatva of a drug or food may be responsible for synthesizing or metabolizing the dhatus due to their santarpaka or apatarpaka actions[4].
Vipaka
An attempt has been made to assess vipaka of certain drugs by their effect on malas (feces and urine) and doshas (vata, pitta, and kapha). Drugs, namely bala and shatavari (madhura vipaka), vrikshamla and amalaki (amla vipaka and madhura vipaka), maricha and pippali (katu vipaka and madhura vipaka), kushtha and nimba (katu vipaka), and lodhra and Ashoka (katu vipaka) were taken up for the study. The study was done for six days. For the first two days, kapardika bhasma (250 mg., thrice a day) as placebo was administered and from the third day onwards the trial drug, in decoction form, (96 ml, twice a day) was given to healthy volunteers for two days. The remaining two days were used for following up. The influence of these drugs on doshas and malas were assessed using a structured proforma. Madhura and Amla vipaka drugs increased the quantity of urine and stool. Madhura vipaka drugs increased kapha dosha while Amla vipaka drugs increased pitta dosha. Katu vipaka drugs decreased the urine and stool output and increased vata dosha[5].
Prabhava
It is quite apparent that the acharyas formulated the hypothesis that explained the workings of drugs after observing various activities. In the context of the failure of the hypothetical principles to explain the drug action in a rational way, the concept of prabhava was formulated which may be interpreted as an empirical principle. Drugs with similar chemical structure should have similar actions. But it is not possible to predict the activity of a drug entirely by its chemical structure. Drugs with similar structures but having entirely different effects are known as isomers, for example, Antazoline and Tolazoline appear chemically similar but former is an antihistamine and the latter is an adrenergic blocking agent. Conversely, many dissimilar chemical agents have similar action, for example, phenobarbitone, chloralhydrate, and paraldehyde are all depressants of the central nervous system. The concept of prabhava may be interpreted using the concept of isomerism[6].
Current researches
Adverse effects of viruddha ahara (incompatible diet)
Regular consumption of incompatible diet can induce inflammation at a molecular level, disturbing the eicosanoid pathway. It can create more arachidonic acid leading to increased prostaglandin-2 and thromboxane. This inflammatory effect is an important effect as these are all the basic pathologies that create Agni Mandya, Ama, and a number of metabolic disorders. Moreover, it can lead to epigenetic modifications. It includes food:food interactions, food processing interactions. [7]
Betel quid, which is a mixture of areca nut, betel leaf, slaked lime and tobacco is a perfect example of Samyoga Viruddha, It has been observed to produce carcinogenic effects.[8]
References
- â K. Nishteswar, Basic concepts of ayurvedic pharmacology, Chaukhamba Sanskrit series office, Varanasi,2008,pp:xii
- â Supriya. S. Balerao A comprehensive study of gunas and evolution of some ojective parameters in the context of snigdha and ruksha gunas Thesis, IPGT&RA, Gujarat Ayurved University, Jamnagar,1998
- â Santosh Mane Evolution and evaluation of some objective parameters for ushna and sita gunas based on panchabhoutik theory and experiments. Thesis,IPGT&RA, Gujarat Ayurved University, Jamnagar,2008.
- â K Nishteswar, Basic concepts of ayurvedic pharmacology, Chaukhambha Sanskrit Series office, Varanasi,2009 pp-109-114
- â Naveen H. Dave, Vipaka karmanishtaya Thesis, IPGT&RA, Gujarat Ayurved University, Jamnagar,1998
- â Dwarkanath C., The Fundamental Principles of Ayurveda, Chaukhambha Sanskrit Series, Varanasi; 2009: pp-180
- â Sabnis M. Viruddha Ahara: A critical view. Ayu. 2012;33(3):332â336. doi:10.4103/0974-8520.108817
- â Sirdeshpande MK, Kashikar VA. Critical review on Samyoga Viruddha (combination incompatibility) with special emphasis on carcinogenic effect of combination of betel quid, areca nut and tobacco. Ayu. 2017;38(3-4):97â101. doi:10.4103/ayu.AYU_71_16